4 .0% et a 041 cle Transparent square white SURVEYS AND MAPPING BRANCH LIBRARY -4737761 .-421 1871 r SPARSS/SLCT TA 501 C3 157 1874- 5 Canada Dap r men f the nter o Annual epo o t e Depa trnent o Ill II I3 6503 15981126 5 ANNUAL REPORT OF THE DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR FOE Till YEAR ENDED 30th JUNE, 1874. printed bn Other of parliament. OTTAWA: PRINTED BY MACLEAN, ROGER k CO., WELLINGTON STREET. 18'75. • 1 T iTr t s., do TABLE OF CONTENTS. I PAGE Report of Minister of the Interior . . 1 APPENDIX. Lieutenant Governor Morris' Despatch, 14th October, covering copy of Treaty No. 3 15 Treaty No. 3 19 Treaty No. 4 25 Address of Metis to Lieutenant Governor Morris, and his reply thereto 30 AAP Exhibiting Tracts of Country Ceded by Treaties, 1, 2, 3, 4. INDIA N BRANCH. Report of Deputy Superintendent General of Indian Affairs 1 APPENDIX. No. 1. Departmental Circular of 28th August, 1874 12 ONTARIO SUPERINTENDENCIES. No. 2. Grand River Superintendency, J. T. Gilkison, Visiting Superintendent and Commissioner. 13 1 3. Western do 1st Division, R. Mackenzie, do do 15 4. do do 2nd do W. Livingston, Agent and do 16 5. Eastern do Wm. Plummer, Visiting Superintendent and Commissioner. 17 6. Northern do let Division, J. C. Phipps, Visiting Superintendent. 23 2nd do Charles Skene, do7. do do 34 • 8. do do 3rd do W. Van Abbott, Agent 37 QUEBEC SUPERINTENDENCIES. Nu. 9. Caughnawaga Agency, J. E. R. Pinsonneault, Agent 39 10. Lake of Two Mountains Agency, do do 39 11. St. Regis do W. Colquhoun, do 40 12. St. Francis do H. Vassal, do 41 13. Viger llo No report from Geo. Deschenes, Agent ... 42 14. Lake St. John do L. E. Otis, Agent 43 15. River Desert do No report from C. L. Baudin, Agent 43 NOVA SCOTIA SUPERINTENDENCIES. No. 16. District No. 1, John .Harlow, Agent. 44 17. do 2, No report from Rev. P. M. Holden, Agent. 44 18. do 3, do Rev. P. Danaher, do 45 19, do 4, Rev. R. Macdonald, do 45 20. do 5, J. J. McKinnon, jun., do 46 21. do 6, No report from Rev. J. McDougall do 46 22. do 7, J. B. McDonald, do 23. do 8, Rev. A. F. McGillivray, • do 47 48 NEW BRUNSWICK SUPER INTENDENCIES. \o. 21. North-Eastern, C. Sargeant, Visiting Superintendent 48 • 25. ST.t11-Western, W. Fisher, Visiting Superintendetit 19 iv PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND SPUEBINTENDENCY. No. 26. Theophilus Stewart, Visiting Superintendent. MANITOBA. AND N. W. TERRITORIES. No. 27. Annual Report of J. A. N. Provencher, Indian Commissioner for Manitoba and the North-West Territories 28. Report of Molyneux St. John, Indian Agent at Winnipeg, Manitoba, on summer visits to the Indians. BRITISH COLUMBIA. No. 29. Lieut.-Col. I. W. Powell, Indian Commissioner 30. James Lenihan do PAWS 51 53. 59 62 69 TABULAR STATBMENTS. A. 1. Return of Officers and Employes 70 A. 2. do do at Outposts 71 1 B. Schedule of salaries and allowances for services at Outposts and Stations 72 C. Statements of Special Payments. 81 D. 1. Payments on account of Indians in Nova Scotia 87 D. 2. do do New Brunswick 89 D. 3 do do Prince Edward Island 90 D. 4. do do Manitoba and North-West 91 D. 5. do do British Columbia 93 E. Statement and condition of the Indian Fund 94 F. do of Indian Lands sold and unsold. 98 G. Schedule of Indian Reserves in the Dominion 99 H. School Returns 104 I. Census Returns 107 ORDNANCE AND ADMIRALTY LANDS BRANCH. 1. Report of the Commissioner of Ordnance and Admiralty Lands from 30th June, 1873, to 30th June, 1874 113 APPENDIX. A. 2. Showing localities where at, severally, the income of $215,554 42 had been received 116-117 C. 3. Showing localities wherefrom above amount had been received 419 B. 4. Showing amount of Arrears due, and of Instalments owing, but not yet actually due, $254,105 03 118 DOMINION LANDS BRANCH. the Surveyor Generars'Report . APPENDIX. A. The Assistant Surveyor General's Report Schedule B. Surveyors employed, and amount of work performed C. Townships contracted for, and proportion completed D. Block Surveys completed E. Sub-division Surveys contracted for and completed, and Block Surveys performed F. Townships proposed to be sub-divided G. Indian Reserves surveyed H. H. B. Smith's Report on the Ri,‘rer Assiniboine, &c I. Instruments for use on the Special Survey in the North-West Territory J. New Settlements formed in the Province of Manitoba MAP Shewing Townships Surveyed in Manitoba and North-West Territories. K. Descriptive Extracts from Surveyors' Reports of Township Surveys ... ... . 1 11 19 20 21 23 24 25 26 30 Sr 37 ma REPORT OF THE DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, FOR 9FE YEAR ENDED 30TH JUNE, 1874. To His Excellency the Right Honorable Sir • FREDERIC TEMPLE, Earl of Dufferin, Governor General of Canada, etc.) etc., etc. MAY IT PLEASE YOUR EXCELLENCY: I have the honor to submit to Your Excellency to be laid before Parliament in conformity with the law, the Report of the Department of the interior for the year ended June 30th, 1874. The Department was established under the provisions of the 36th Vie:, cap. 4, and dates•from - the 1st July, 1873, when that Act came into force. The present report covers, therefore, the operations of the Department during the first year of its existence. The subjects placed by the Act under the control and management of the Minister of the Interior as head of the Department are the following : 1st. The affairs of the North-West Territories. 2nd. The lands and affairs of the Indians of Canada. 3rd. The Ordnance and Admiralty Lands, and all other public lands not under the control of the Department of Public Works, or of those of Militia and Defence, and Marine and Fisheries. 4th. The Crown Lands in Manitoba and North-West Territories, styled by35th Vic., cap. 23 "Dominion Lands," and, 5th. The Geological Survey of Canada. Prior to the 1st July, 1873, the management of the North-West Territories and the lands and affairs of the Indians devolved upon the Department (abolished by the Act above cited) of thu Secretary of State for the Provinces, to which 8—a Department the Geological Survey was also attached. On the other hand, the Dominion Lands and the Ordnance and Admiralty Lands were under the control of the Secretary of State for Canada. My predecessor, the Honorable Alexander Campbell, was the first Minister of the Interior, and continued to hold that office until the change of Government in November, 1873. ORGANIZATION. Each of the five branches of the Department. above enumerated come under the general supervision of the head of the Department and his deputy. Three of them, viz., the Indian, the Ordnance Lands, and the Dominion Lands Branches, have each their separate staff of officers under the immediate control of the Chief Officer of the branch. In addition to the staff at the seat of Government the Indian and Dominion Lands Branches have also each of them a numerous out- side service, confined in the case of the latter to the Province of Manitoba and the North-West Territories, but extending in the case of the former over every Pro- vince of the Dominion. The staff of the Geological Survey has its headquarters at Montreal, where it has been continuously since its first organization, and where it now possesses a very valuable museum and suitable apparatus fbr purposes connected with the survey. The woik of organizing the Department and of initiating a system of con- ducting the business of the five distinct and important services, for the first time brought together, had been in a large measure accomplished beThre I came into office; and I bear willing testimony to the satisfactory manner in which this neces- sary labor was carried out by the Deputy Head of the Department. The changes required in the mode of conducting the business in the Ordnance Lands and. Dominion Lands Branches were comparatively trifling. In the Indian Branch it was different. The method of conducting the business in that branch was some- what obsolete, the papers and records were in a state of confusion (the older ones being quite inaccessible when required), and, as a natural consequence, there was a heavy accumulation of arrears of work. ,Prompt meastu•es were, however, taken to classify and arrange the papers and records and to introduce a simple and more efficient system of registering and filing papers, and of transacting business gener- ally. The arrears of work in the branch were also taken in hand as rapidly as the current business would allow, and, before the close of the first year of the opera tions of the new Department, a large proportion of these arrears had been finally disposed of. It is characteristic of at least four of the branches which make up the Department of the Interior that they arc rapiilly growing in importance. The enor- mous extension of the area of the Dominion within the last few years has necessarily added proportionately to the work thrown upon the staff of the Geological Sur- 3 vey, while the accession of some 55,000 red men, for the• most part utterly unci-vilized, has added still more:seriously to the labors and responsibilities of the Indian Branch. Again, the Dominion Lands Branch, specially charged as it is witli the duty of surveying and allotting to settlers the rich' and boundless prairies of the west, has in the few years of its existence grown up with a marvellous rapidity, and is plainly destined in the near future to assume still more formidable pAportions. The administration of the affairs of the North-West must also, it is clear, as population pours into the country and settlementS are made, bring up for solution new questions of more than ordinary complexity and gravity. The Ordnance and Admiralty. Lands Branch is the one branch of the Depart- ment which does not possess this characteristic, of rapid growth. Here the work, though it has increased somewhat of late years, cannot continue to extend. I.-NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES. Two Acts passed during the recent session of Parliament claim special notice in connection with Indian affairs in the Territories, viz., 37 Vic., cap. 7, and 37 Vic., cap. 22. The former prohibits the importation into or manufacture in the North- West Territories of all intoxicating liquors, and enforces such prohibition by the most stringent provisions. The latter authorizes the establishment of a Mounted Police force in the Territories, and clothes the officers thereof with ample powers to carry out the provisions of the liquor law. The united operations of these acts has already done much towards the sup- pression of the liquor traffic in the Territories, and their provisions, if vigorously enforced, must ere long stamp it out altogether. The satisfactory results of those acts, taken in connection with the friendly communications which officers of the Government held last September with the Indians and Metis at Qu'Appelle, have tended largely to secure the sympathy and good will of the native tribes and of the half-breeds, and to establish the prestige of the Canadian Government in the North-West. MESSENGERS IN ADVANCE OF POLICE. Fears had been expressed by sonie, who spoke with a knowledge of Indian character, that the entrance into the Territories of the Mounted Police might arouse the suspicions of the Indians, and possibly- result in bloodshed and serious trouble. Pains, however, had been taken at the suggestion of the North-West Council, who shared the fears above mentioned, to communicate beforehand with the Indian tribes through whose territories the force was to pass, and explain to them,. by means of trustworthy persons having their confidence, the nature and objects of the movement. As a result, the force has everywhere been welcomed by the Indians as their friends and benefactors. 4 NORTH-WEST COUNCIL. During the course of the year His Honor the Lieutenant-Governor of the North-West Territories has from time to time transmitted, for the consideration of the Governor General in Council, acts, resolutions and minutes passed by the Coun- cil of the North-West on matters connected with the government of the territories., These acts and resolutions have received consideration. Some of the resolutions have been approved and acted upon with advantage to the Territories, and a few of the acts have also been approved. MAGISTRATES. A few ordinary magistrates have been appointed in the Territories, but they have not been able to effect much in the way of punishing offenders. The North-West Council have consequently strongly urged upon the Government the necessity of appointing stipendiary magistrates at certain important points in the Territories, and it is probable the time has now come, since the Mounted Police force is fairly stationed in the country, when this suggestion may be acted upon. Such a measure, it may reasonably be hoped, will go far to establish law and order, and to increase the security of life and property in these distant territories. To have appointed stipendiary magistrates in the Territories, when there was no force there competent to carry out their decision, could hardly have had any other result than to make the administration of justice contemptible in the eyes of the Indians and of others hunting and trading in the North-West. INTERNATIONAL BOUNDARY LINE. This seems the proper place to mention the despatch, communicated by your Excellency to this Department from the Secretary of State for tho Colonies, covering a report from Captain Cameron, R.A., to the Foreign Office, announcing the com- pletion of the field work of the North American Boundary Commission. The commission under Captain Cameron was appointed in conjunction with commissioners named by the United States Governnient to determine, in accordance with the Second Article of the Convention of London of the 20th of October, 1818, the international boundary line between Canada and the United States, from the most north-west point of the Lake of the Woods due south to the parallel of (49) forty- nine of north latitude, and thence westward to the Stoney or Rocky Mountains. Captain Cameron states that the whole of the international boundary line, with the exception of about nineteen miles at the western end, has been cleared of trees. As the line for this length of nineteen miles traverses impracticable ground in the Rocky Mountain ranges, it was considered sufficient to mark only two points, namely, the passage of Belly River and the crossing of Lake Waterloo. Along the south of the Province of Manitoba iron pillars have been placed at two mile intervals. West of the Province the line is indicated by cairns, generally about three miles apart; 5 east of the Province to the Lake of the Woods, and thence northward to the north- west angle of said lake, iron pillars will be placed along the line on such available sites as the swampy character of the country will admit of. The Chief Astronomer on the Commission and his assistants, with six of the Royal Engineers, are now engaged at the seat of government in completing the maps and office work, generally, in connection with the survey. Frequent difficulties and disputes, which might have led to grave international complications, have within the last two or three years occurred in consequence of the uncertainty of the international boundary line in this region; and, in the interests of peace as well as on other grounds, the authoritative determination of this missing link in our international boundary line cannot but be a source of satisfaction to the Imperial and Dominion Governments, who have agreed to share equally the cost of this national undertaking. IL-INDIAN AFFAIRS. The number of small bands into which most of the Indian tribes of the Dominion of Canada are divided, and the distance which some of the bands must necessarily be from any officer of the Department, render it difficult to prc cure satisfactory informa- tion as to their actual condition. In the older Provinces, however, more might be accomplished in this respect. The local superintendents and agents should carefully observe the movements of those under their supervision, and report every sign of material, mental and moral improvement or retrogression. The adoption of this course would, no doubt, tend to mitigate some of the evils under which the Indians labor by bringing them prominently into notice; and, on the other hand, it, would furnish examples of achievements in certain quarters which might help to guide and encourage others elsewhere who are less successfully, yet faithfully, striving to elevate the Indian race. With this object in view circulars were sent out from the Department in August last to the Indian superintendents and agents, with such queries ayi would elicit the desired information. Something has been gained, as the papers accompanying this report will show. In future it is to be hoped that these reports will be still more complete, as I am satisfied that the attainment of full and accurate knowledge of the real state of our Indian population will be attended with the be.4 results. INDIVIDI -AL PROPERTY. It is gratifying to observe that the Indians on several of the reserves are begin- ning to acquire individual property. They are making small clun:q1nces on their allotments, raising patches of grain and vegetables, and Procuring fa:in stock. But the progress is slow. Habits formed by a people generations back are difficult to overcome. The system of living with the rude savage is from hand to mouth. IIe has no inducement to acquire property, because it would.only further expose him to 6 the attacks of his enemies. He is active on the war-path ,or in the chase; but when danger is over, revenge satisfied, or his immediate wants appeased, he relapses into his accustomed indolence. It may be said that this inertia is the-chief legacy which he bequeaths to his children. The great difficulty with the Indian is that he cannot all at once rid himself of this inheritance. Even under the most favorable circumstances time must be given him to understand the motives and acquire the habits of the white man, who labors to accumulate wealth in order that he' may have the means of support in sickness or old age, or of giving his offspring a start in life. But when these motives come to be understood and acted upon by the Indian, the evidence of which is the possession of considerable property acquired by his own industry and thrift, it shows that he may safely be entrusted with the rights of full citizenship. To grant enfranchisement to the intelligent and well-behaved. Indians would probably train them to still further self-reliance, and encourage their brethren who are lgging behind to make greater exertions to overtake the Anglo-Saxon in the race of pro- gress. Accompanied with enfranchisement, they should obtain, probably, at first an allotment of their proper share of the reserve to which they belong; then, after four or five years continued good behavior, the fee simple of said share; and, perhaps, eventually, after a still longer probationary period, they might receive some propor- tion of the invested capital funds of their band. EDUCATION. Education is gradually extending among the Indian population, but in some quarters, especially in the Lower Provinces, little is being done. The ordinary clay school is the principal agency employed, and the assistance given through the. Department:is mostly in the character of grants in aid. For young children this agency is doubtless necessary; but from the tenor of my remarks in the preceding paragraph it may readily be observed that regard it as highly important that the Indian youth, where practicable, should be afforded an industrial school training. They require not merely the elements of an English education, but also to he taught and trained in some useful ind*trial pursuit. On my recent visit to the Mohawk Institute near Brantford, Ontario, which is supported by the New England Company for the benefit of the Six Nations, I was confirmed in this impression. The beneficial effects of that excellent institution are very apparent on the Tuscarora Reserve ; and I believe that similar schools in other parts of that Province, and in British Columbia, are accomplishing a like good result EFFORTS OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. Though this Department is very properly not charged with any care of the reli- gious concerns of the Indians, yet I might fail in my duty did I withhold commenda- tion from the efforts put forth by the English, Wesleyan and Roman Catholic churches to civilize, by means of christianity, the aborigines of the Dominion. During my tour last summer in the North-West I had occasion to visit the St. Peter's reserve on the 7 Red River, and,was pleased to observe around the mission, under the charge of the Venerable Archdeacon Cowley, nearly all the indications of as high Christian civilization as may be seen in many rural districts of the older Provinces. The happy effect also of the Wesleyan mission near Edmonton on the Saskatchewan, presided over for many years by the Rev. Mr. McDougall, is well-known throughout the Dominion; and the self-denying labors of the Roman Catholic missionaries to the Indians in the North- West Territories, in British Columbia and other Provinces, have long been a matter of history. The Presbyterian mission at Prince Albert, one of the Hudson Bay Company's Posts, has been bereaved of the Rev. Mr. Nesbitt, both he and his wife having last autumn fallen in the missionary service; probably, however, their place will bo supplied, and the Presbyterian and other churches, which are supporting mission- aries in distant parts of the world, will ere long consider the claims of the Indians, who number somewhere about 85,000 of the population of our own country. INDIAN BOARDS. The Indian Boards established in Manitoba and British Columbia have not, I re- gret to say, been a success. This has arisen mainly from the fact that the Lieutenant Governors of those Provinces regarded the principle:on which the Boards were consti- tuted as placing them in a somewhat anomalous position. It may therefore be a matter for consideration at an early day whether an organization similar to that which exists in Ontario, with superintendents and agents, should not be adopted in British Columbia and in the North-West. The distance from Ottawa may, perhaps, be urged as an objection to this arrangement; but the Pacific Railway Telegraph will within a year or two connect the Capital with most of the principal, points in the western half of the Dominion, consequently the aid of Inaian Boards will not be so much required. These, to be efficient, should be composed of men qualified to advise by reason of the knowledge which they possess, through communication with the Indians, and perhaps actual visitation of them on their camping grounds. But the sittings of a Board so composed could be seldom held, owing to the long and tedious journeys which, at least some of its members would have to take to the place of meeting; therefore upon the whole, it appears to me that it would be more satisfac- tory for each commissioner or superintendent to have the superintendence of a special district and to advise directly with the Department. TREATIES. On the 3rd of October, 1873, a treaty was concluded at the North-West Angle of the Lake of the Woods with the Salteaux tribe of Ojibbeway Indians inhabiting the country between Ontario and Manitoba. The negotiations were somewhat tedious, though ably conducted by the Hon. Alexander Morris, Lieutenant-Governor of Mani- toba and of the North-West Territories, assisted by Messrs. J. A. N. Provencher and S. J. Dawson. This delay arose from the length of time the Indians require to doliber- 8 ate in council, the difficulty being in this case probably increased by questions con- nected with the failure of previous efforts at negotiation, and with the constant sum- mer travel which had been going on through the territory referred to ever since the , opening of the Dawson route—a privilege for which the Indians evidently thought the Dominion ought to pay liberally. They consequently demanded indemnity for the past, and pressed for higher annuities than had been granted under Treaties one- and two. Under the circumstances of the case it was deemed prudent partially to accede to their demands. By this treaty about 55,000 square miles of territory were opened up for safe travel, settlement, and railway operations. It may be said, however, to have had one drawback, which seemingly could not be avoided. The high terms which it conceded have in some degree tended to cause discontent among the Indians less favored under former treaties, as also to raise the expectations of all those bands whose lands remain to be surrendered. A copy of the Treaty, which is No. 3 in the order of negotiation in the North- West Territories, together with Lieut.-Governor Morris's despatch transmitting the same, is appended. It may be remarked, in connection with the above-named treaty, that S. J. Dawson, Esq., and Mr. Robert Pither, agent at Fort Francis, were appointed in July last to carry out its stipulations that the reserves thereunder should be selected by officers of the Government after conference with the Indians. This duty, except in the case of two or three scattered bands, they successfully accomplished during the autumn. The reserves will be surveyed as soon as arrangements for that purpose can be con- veniently made. Though not within the financial year for which this report is prepared, it may not be out of place to mention that another treaty was concluded on the 15th of last September. The place of meeting was at the Qu'Appelle Lakes, and the Indians treated with were a portion of the Salteaux and Cree tribes, as also a few others of mixed breeds. About 75,000 square miles of territory were surrendered, on terms similar to those contained in the treaty of the previous year, much of which land, north of the Qu'Appelle River, is valuable for farming purposes. It has been deemed advisable to include a copy of this last treaty, No. 4, with the papers accompanying this report. The boundaries of the tract ceded by the said treaty, as well as by the other treaties, will be best understood by referring to the accompanying map. In the negotiations last referred to, as Your Excellency is aware, I had the honor of taking a part, and the information which I acquired at Qu'Appelle and Manitoba will greatly aid me in discharging the reponsible duties of my department. In this connection I cannot speak too highly of the tact displayed by the commissioners associated with me on that occasion, namely, His Honor Lieut.-Governor Morris and W. J. Christie, Esq., of Brockvi lle, the latter formerly for many years a resident of the 9 North-West Territories. Nor can I omit to mention the valuable services of Lieut._ Colonel Smith, who commanded our escort, and of his brother officers; likewise to • compliment the men on their successful march and general good behavior. The kindness and hospitality shown by the Hudson Bay Company's officers at the several posts which the Commissioners' party visited contributed much to their comfort. To the Chief Commissioner of the Company, Mr. Graham, for his letter of advice, and to the officers in question and their families, our acknowledgements are clue. THE SIOUX. During my visit to the North-West I met several of the chiefs and head men of that portion of the Sioux tribe who fled to British territory after the Indian massacre in 1862. I was pleased to observe numbers of them working in the har- vest fields of the settlers near Portage La Prairie ; and on enquiry found that, gener- ally speaking, they had conducted themselves as a peaceable and honest people. Lieut.-Governor Morris and myself strongly urged them to remove to the reserve which the Government had assigned them near the confluence of the Little Sas- katchewan with the Assiniboine. They were evidently fully sensible of their posi- tion as exiles, and seemed to feel that having no territorial rights in the country they had been kindly dealt with in being assigned a reserve. They, however, begged for a little assistance iu seed grain and agricultural implements,, and they were promised, provided they settled on their reserve without delay, that they would receive some aid of this kind. BRITISH COLUMBIA LAND QUESTION. The position of the Indian laud question iu British Columbia has from the first organization of the Department been felt to be a great obstacle in the way of the satisfactory administration of Indian affairs in that Province. • The Indians of British Columbia complain that the quantity of land which the Local Government propose to assign them as reserves is utterly inadequate to their necessities ; and they further allege that, where land matters are concerned, their rights are ignored and their claims subordinated to those of the white settlers. The result of this state of things is that there,is a universal and growing feeling of dis satisfaction among the Indian population of the Province, and a corresponding uneasiness and alarm among the white settlers. The satisfactory adjustment of this important question involves, as will be sew, the united action of the Dominion and Local Governments; and to the attainment of this end the efforts of the Department have been directed for the past two.years, heretofore, unfortunately, without any satisfactory result. To understand rightly the positions which the Dominion and Local Governments occupy relative to each other and to the Indian, as regards this question, it is to be remembered: 1st. That under the general provisions of section 1.16 of the British Noe t h 10 America Act of 1867 all the public lands in the Province of British Columbia are under the control of the Local Government. 2nd. That by the thirteenth article of the terms of admission of British Colum_ bia into the union it is provided, "that the charge of the Indiafis and the trustee- " ship and management of the lands reserved for their use and benefit should be " assumed by the Dominion Government, and a policy as liberal as that hitherto " pursued by the British Columbia Government should be continued by the Dominion " Government after the union. .And it is further provided, " to carry out Ruch policy, tracts of land, of such "extent as it has been the practice of the British Columbia Government to appro.. " priate for that purpose, shall from time to time be conveyed from the Local to the " Dominion Government in trust, for the use and benefit of the Indians, on applica " tion of the the Dominion Government; and in ease of disagreement between the " two Governments respecting the quantity of such tracts of land to be granted, " the matter shall be referred for the decision of the Secretary of State for the " Colonies." Shortly after the admission of British Columbia into the Union the Local Govern- ment transmitted to the Government of the Dominion a schedule of the Indian reserves in that Province. The areas thus , et apart for the Indian in no case exceed the proportion of ten acres for each Indian family i nterested in them. In March, 1873, the Government of the Dominion passed an Order in Council recommending that eighty acres of land should be assigned by the Local Government to every Indian tinnily of five persons in the Province. This recommendation was made in accord- :mei, with the general policy previously pursued towards the Indians in Old Canada, where ei htv :tot-es to (Niel' family of tiVe was the usual allowance. In Manitoba and the North-West that allowance has been more than doubled. To this recom- mendation the Government of British Columbia declined to accede, alleging that the amount of land thus proposed to be given tothe Indians was greatly in excess of what had been found sufficient by the Local Government; and stating that they were not prepared to go beyond twenty acres to each family of five persons, that being a larger amount than has been previously granted to the Indians of that Province, and more, therefore, as they contended, than they were bound, under the terms of the minion above referred to, to convey to the Dominion Government for the use of the Indians. This concession on the part of the Local Government of twenty acres to each Indian family of live persons (inadequate as it would have been considered by the Indians) was subsequently declared by them to apply- to those cases only where the Italian,. at the time of the union. with Canada, were not provided with reserves, and not to apply to the old reserves, however much these latter might full below the average of twenty acres to a family. It may be proper to state in this connection that since the Government of the 11 Dominion became charged with the management of Indian affairs in British Colu-mbiti they have acted with great liberality towards the Indians of that Province. Dur- ing the last two years no less a sum than $54,000 has been voted by the Dominion Parliament for their benefit, and before the expiration of the current financial year, it is probable that the greater part of this large sum will have been expended for Indian purposes in that Province. This liberality of the Dominion Parliament stands in marked contrast with the policy previously pursued towards• the Indians by the Local Government, whose entire annual expenditure on behalf of the Winos, prior to the admission of British Columbia into the union, did not exceed at DII)Si a few hundred dollars. Pending the result of the correspondence now going on between the Dominion and Local Governments on this question, if is .not necessary, perhaps, to discuss it further in this report. I shall, therefore, conteni..inyself with expressing the hope 'that before many months some satisfactory solution of this grave and. complicated question will have been arrived at. • It may here be stated that early last year the large sum of $6,000 Was Appro- priated by the Government of the Dominion, for the purpose of making a survey of the Indian reserves in British Columbia, with a view to their being allotted among the Indians living upon them. This work was undertaken at the urgent -request of the Indian Commissioner, Doctor Powell, and to meet the wishes of the. Indiana who were most anxious to have their holdings on the reserves marked_ out and assigned to them. Two surveying parties were accordingly organized and equipped at considerable expense during the summer, and some progress had been made in the surveys when, owing to some difficulty arising out of the position the Local Government has assumed on the Indian land question, the Commissioner tbund himself reluctantly compelled to arrest the surveys. Dr. Powell, while so doing, expresses his great regret that this step should have been necessary, feeling that it was calculated further to aggravate the discontent of the Indians, and to keels. tip disputes of long standing between the Indians and the white settlers in regard to their respective land claims. So soon as any definite conclusion is arrived at as to the quantity of land to be allotted, the surveys of the reserves will be at once resumed where it is deemed desirable. DEPUTY SUPERINTENDENT GENERAL'S REPORT. The report of the Deputy Superintendent General shows in detail the ordinary working .of the machinery for the administration of Indian affairs, &rid the results of the year's operations. It embraces a great deal of information, which has been arranged with care. III.—ORDNANCE LANDS. The report of the Commissioner of Ordnance Lands, prepared in his usua clear and concise style, contains all that need be said respecting this branch or the Department. It is gratifying to observe that the receipts from sales enleAmbd those of any previous year. 12 Several valuable properties once held for military purposes, but now trans- ferred to this Department, remain to be disposed of., Notable among these are the ordnance lands at Amhertsburg, St. John's and Chambly. They will be brought into the market as soon as may be deemed expedient, keeping in view the interests of the country and of the public service. IV.-DOMINION LANDS The increasing importance of the operations under this branch will naturally direct attention to the report of the Surveyor General. The full and satisfactory manner in which he treats of the several subjects more immediately under his supervision, is well calculated to supply the eager public desire for information respecting all that pertains to the settlement of the North-West. Colonel Dennis has very properly brought up his report to the close of the calendar year. It is very desirable that there should be no break in presenting a summary of each season's operations before Parliament. Not only is the latest information on the progress of settlement in the North-West important, in view of the large expenditure that is being incurred in opening up the country, and of the legislation necessary to regulate the affairs of so extensive a territory; but also as an encouragement to the intending immigrant. SURVEYS. Under this head I may remark, in addition to the particulars given by the Surveyor General, that but little was clone last season to extend the block line surveys. It was deemed advisable not to incur any further heavy expenditure of This kind, until the route of the Pacific Railway to and across the Province of Manitoba should be determined. Next summer, however, it will probably be nec- essary to prosecute this work vigorously. With respect to the special survey of meridians and bases in the North-West Territories, I regret the unavoidable delay at its commencement; but I fully join in the expectation of the Surveyor' General, that next year the Department will receive from the officer in charge, Lindsay Russell, Esq., an interesting progress report. The well-known skill, energy, and resource of that gentleman is a rea- sonable guarantee to the country that the survey will be pushed to- a successful completion. SETTLEMENT. It is gratifying to observe that the homestead entries in 1874 largely exceed in number those of the previous year. The quantity of land sold is also encourag- ing, and had it not been for the grasshopper visitation the entries and sales would undoubtedly have been much more numerous. It seems to be the general impression in the West that these destructive insects last year culminated one of their periods, and that a long time may elapse 13 before they again appear in such force. As the country becomes settled, however, they will probably gradually decrease in number every periodic return. LAND OFFICES. The distance of the Lands Office at Winnipeg from soyne of the most fertile town- ships in Manitoba, coupled with the great expense of travelling in that Province,rendered it highly desirable that greater facilities should be afforded intending settlers to make their entries. The Department, therefore, last spring, established branch offices at Westbourne and Dui:1'min' which have contributed greatly to the convenience of appli- cants for lands. While in Manitoba last summer I gave much earnest attention to the affairs, in the Lands Office at Winnipeg. In the interest of _the public service I deemed it my duty to report one clerk for dismissal. I have, however, much pleasure in expressing my full confidence in the then acting agent, Mr. D. Codd. But the system of con- ducting the business in the office, though by him much improved in practice, had been continued pretty much the same in form since the Agency was. established. Mr. Codd, however, felt that he had not the power to introduce reform as he was only acting agent. I instructed him to assign each clerk his particular duties, and to adopt a more strict system of checks than had previously obtained in the office. Mr. Codd has since been appointed agent, and will now be enabled to exercise proper authority over his subor- dinates. Already as a consequence of the division of labor adopted, the staff has been reduced in number; and the careful checking of entries, together with the addi- tional authority which the officer in charge has acquired by his appointment as agent, will, I feel confident, tend to remove some of the abuses which had crept into -the office under the administration of his predecessor. DISPUTED CLAIMS. The legal and the equitable bearing of certain reputed claims to lands in Manitoba have been•under careful consideration. Some of them have been disposed of, and it is hoped that an adjustment of the remainder of all such questions will be effected at an early day. Pending a decision on some of these claims, it was found impracticable to proceed with the allotment of the half-breed lands. The delay may hay w been inex- plicable to persons interested in such lands; but it has arisen from a desire on the part of the Government to do justice to all parties. V.—GEOLOGICAL SURVEY. The Director of the Geological Survey publishes annually a very fit!! and inter- esting report of the explorations and researches of himself and staff, which is separately laid before Parliament. It affords me pleasure, however, to remark that under the careful management of Mr. A. R. Selwyn, F.R.S., the present laborious and competent Director, the survey is performing a most valuable work for this Dominion. '14 I would also add that Members of the Senate and House of Commons visiting Mon- treal, and also scientific men from any of the Provinces, would do well to call at the Museum of the Geological Survey, where they will find, apart from other interesting objects, a collection of upwards of 7,000 specimens of Canadian minerals, rocks and fossils, carefully arranged, with a view to illustrate the economic and scientific.geology of the Dominion, There is'probably no place in the Dominion where a better idea can be obtained of the rich mineral resources of Canada; nor where an hour can be more profitably spent by any person whose tastes lead him to contemplate the wonder- ful works of the Great Creator in the geologic ages of the past. All of which is respectfully submitted. Department of the Interior, January 20th, 1875. :D. LAIRD, Minister of the Interior. 15 Livit.-G-Iovernor Morris to the Honorable Minister of the Interior. G OVERNMENT HOUSE, FORT GARRY, October 14th, 1875. Sim,-I have the honor to enclose copy of a treaty made by myself; Mr. Provencher, Indian Agent, and S. J. Dawson, Esq., Commissioners of Indian Affairs, acting on behalf of Her Majesty, of the one part, and the Salteaux tribe of Ojibbeway Indians on the other, at the North-West Angle of the Lake of the Woods, on the 3rd of October, for the relinquishment of the Indian title to the tract of land therein described, and embracing 55,000 square miles. In the first place, the holding of the negotiation of the treaty had been appointed by you to take place at the North-west Angle before you requested me to take part therein, and Mr. Dawson had obtained the consent of the Indians to meet there on the 10th of September. but they afterwards changed their minds, and refused to meet me unless I came to Fort Francis. I refused to do this, as I felt that the yielding to the -demand of the Indians in this respect, would operate, injuriously to the success of the treaty, and the results proved the correctness or the opinion I end formed. I therefore sent a special agent (M. Pierre Levailler) to warn thorn that I would meet them as arranged at the North-west Angle on the 25th, or not at all this year, to which they' eventually agreed. , I left here for the Angle on the 23rd September.and arrived there on the 25th, when I was joined by Messrs. Provencher and Dawson, the last named of whom I was glad to find had been associated with the Commissioners in consequence of the resignation of Mr. Lindsay Russell, thereby giving us the benefit as well of his knowledge of the country to be dealt with, as of the several bands of Indians therein. Mr. Pither, of Fort Francis, was also in attendance, and Mr. Provencher was accompanied by Mr. St. John of his department. On arriving, the Indians, who were already there, came up to the house I occupied in procession, headed by braves bearing a banner and a Union Jack, and accompanied by others beating drums. They asked leave to perform a dance in my honor, after which they presented to me the pipe of peace. They were then supplied with xovisions and returned to their camp. As the Indians had not all arrived, and fbr other reasons, the 26th, 27th and 28th were passed without any progress, but on the 29th I sent them word that they- must meet the Commissioners next morning. Accordingly, on the 30th, they met us in a tent, the use of which I had obtained from the military authorities. I explained to them the. object of the meeting, but as they informed me that they-were not ready to confer with us, I adjourned the meetini;. 0 i t UI next day. On the 1st October they again assembled. The principal cause of the delay was divisions and jealousies among themselves. The nation had not met for many years, :111(1 s, nnc of them had never before been assembled together. They-were very jeahms of each of her, and dreaded any of the chiefs having individual communications with me, to prevent which they had guards on the appr0aches tO my house and Mr. Dawson's tent. On the 2nd October they again assembled, when I again explained the object of the meeting, through McPherson, an intelligent half-breed trader, whose services I, secured. M. Chatelan, the Government Interpreter, was also present. They had selected' three spokesmen, and had also an Indian reporter, whose duty was to commit to memory all that was said. They bad also secured the services of M. Joseph Nolin, of Pointe du Chime, to take notes in French of the negotiations, a copy of which notes I obtained from him and herewith enclose. The spokesman informed me they would not treat as to the land until we settled with them as to the Dawson route, with regard to which they alleged Mr. Dawson had made promises which had not been kept, and that they had not been paid for the wood used in building the steamers, nor for the use of the route 16 itself. Mr. Dawson explained that he had paid them for cutting wood, but had always asserted a common right to the use of wood and the water way. He asked them what promise had not been kept, and pointed out that the Government had twice before endeavored to treat with them for a settlement of all matters. He referred them to me as to the general question of the use of the route. They were unable to name any romises which had not been kept. Thereupon I told them I came on behalf of the Queen and the Government of the Dominion of Canada to treat with them with regard to the lands and all other matters, but that they refused to hear what I had to say ; had closed my mouth ; and as we would not treat except for the settlement of all matters past and future It mild not speak unless they asked me to do so. They conferred among themselves, and seeing that we were quite firm, the spokesman came forward and said that they would not close my mouth, after which they would make their demands. The Commissioners had had a conference and agreed, as they found there was no hope of a treaty for a less sum, to offer $5 per head, a present of $10, and reserves of farming and other lands not exceeding one square mile per family of five, or in that proportion, sums within the limit of oar instructions, though I had private advices if possible not to give the maximum sum named, as the Government had been under a misapprehension as to amounts given to the bands in the United States. The chiefs heard my proposal, and the meeting adjourned until next day. On the 3rd October the chiefs again assembled and made a counter proposition, of which I enclose a copy, being the demand they have urged since 1869. I also enclose an estimate I had made of the money value of the demand, amounting to $125,000 per annum. On behalf of the Commissioners I at once peremptorily refused the demand. The spokesmen returned to the chiefs, who were arranged on benches, the people sitting on the ground behind them, and on their return they informed ine that the chiefs, warriors and braves were of one mind, that they would make a treaty only if we acceded to their demand. I told them if so the conference was over, that I would return and report that they had refused to make a reasonable treaty, that hereafter l would treat with those bands who were willing to treat, but that I would advise them to return to the Council and reconsider their determination before next morning, when, if not. I should certainly leave. This brought matters to a crisis. The chief of the Lae Seul ,and came forward to speak. The others tried to prevent him, but he was secured a hearing. He stated that he represented four hundred people in the north; that they wished a treaty; that they wished a school-master to be sent them to teach their children the knowledge of the white man; that they had begun to cultivate the soil and were groWing potatoes and Indian corn, but wished other grain for seed and some agricultural implements and cattle. This chief spoke under evident apprehension as to the course he was taking in resisting the- other Indians, and displayed much good sense and moral courage. He was followed by the Chief " Blackstone," who urged the other eh iefs to return to the Council and consider my proposals, stating that .he was ready to treat, though he did not agree to my proposals uhr to those made to me. I then told them that. I had known all along they were not united as they had said ; that they ought not to allow a few chiefs to prevent a treaty, and that I wished to treat with them as a nation and not with separate bands, as they would otherwise compel me to do ; and therefore urged them to return to their council, promising to remain another day to give them time for consideration.- They spent the night in Council, and next morning having received. message from M. Charles Nolin, a French half-breed, that they were becoming more amenable to reason, I requested the Honorable James McKay- (who went to the Angle three 'times to promote this treaty,) Charles Nolin and Pierre Levailler to go down to the Indian Council, and as men of their own blood, give them friendly advice. They accordingly did so, and were received by the Indians, and in about half an hour afterwards were followed by Messrs. Provencher and St. John, who also took part in the interview with the council of chiefs. The chiefs wore summoned to the conference by the sound of a bugle and again met us, when they told me that the determination to adhere to their demands had been so strong a bond that they did not think it could be broken, but that they had now determined to see if I would give them any more. The Commissioners had had a conference, • and agreed previously to offer a 17 small sum for ammunition and twine for nets, yearly—a few agricultural imple-ments and seeds, for any band actually farming or commencing to farm, and to increase the money payment by $2 per head if it should be fbund necessary in order to secure a treaty, maintaining the permanent annuity at the sum fixed. The Indians on the other hand had determined on asking $15, with some other demands. In fixing the $10 the Commissioners had clone so as a sum likely to be accepted in view of $3 per head having been paid the Indians the first year the Dawson route was used, and that they had received nothing since. In reply to the Indians, I told them I was glad that they had reconsidered their decision, and that as they had done so, being desirous of inducing them to practice agriculture and to have the means of getting food if their fishing and hunting failed, we would give them certain implements, cattle, and grain, once for all, and the extra $2 per head of 'a money payment. This proposal was received favorably, but the spokesmen again came fonrward and said that they had some questions to ask before accepting my proposal. They wanted. suits of clothing every year for all the bands, and $50 for every chief annually. This I declined, hut told them that there wore some presents of clothing and food which would be given them this year at the close of treaty. They then asked free passes forever over the Canada Pacific Railway, which I refused. They then asked that no "fire-water" should be sold on their reserves, and I promised that a regulation to this effect should be introduced into the treaty. They then asked that they should not be sent to war, and I told them the Queen was not in the habit of employing the Indians in warfare. They asked that they should have power to put turbulent men off their reserves, and I told them the law would be enfi weed against such men. They asked what reserves would be given them, and were informed by Mr. Provencher that reserves of farming and other lands would be given them as pre-viously stated, and that any land actually in cultivation by them would be respected. They asked if the mines would be theirs; I skid if they were fbund on their reserves it would be to their benefit, but not otherwise. They asked if an Indian found a mine would he be paid for it, I told them he could sell his infor-mation if he could find a purchaser like any other person. They explained that some of the children had married in the. States, and they wished them to return and live among them, and wanted them included in the treaty. I told them the treaty was not for American Indians, but any bona fide British Indians of the class they mentioned who should within, two years be found resident on British soil would be recognized. They said there were some ten to twenty families of half breeds who were recogilized as Indians, and lived with them, and they wished them included. I said the treaty was not for whites, but I would recommend that those thmilies should be permitted tile option of taking either status as Indians or whites, but that they could not take both. They asked that Mr. Charles Noll]] should he employed as an Indian Agent, and I stated that I would submit his name to the Government with favorable mention of his ser-vices on that occasion. They,asked that the ehief`Z and head men, as in other treaties, should get an official suit of clothing, a flag, and a medal, which I promised. Mawe-dopinias produced one of the medals given to the Red River Chick, yaid it was not silver, and they were ashamed to wear it, as it turned black, and then, with an air of great contempt, struck it with his knife. I stated that I would Mention what lie hail said, and the manner in which he had spoken. They also stated that the Hudson Bay Company had staked out ground at Fort Francis, on part of the land they claimed to have used, and to be entitled to, and I promised that enquiry would be made into the matter. They apologised for the number of questions put me, which occupied a space of some hours, and then the principal spokesman, Mawedopinias, came forward and drew off his gloves, and spoke as follows : " Now you see me stand before you all. " What has been done here to-day, has been done openly before the Great Spirit, and " before the nation, and I hope that I may never hear any one say that this treaty " has been done secretly. And now, in closing this council, I take off my glove, and " in giving you my hand, I deliver over my birthright, and lands, and in taking your 8--c 18 " hand I hold fast all the promises you have made, and I hope they will last as long " as the sun goes round, and the water flows, as you have said." To which I replied as follows : "I accept your hand, and with it the lands, and will keep all my promises, " in the fi rm belief that tho treaty now to be signed, will bind the red man and " the white man together as friends forever." The conference then adjourned for an hour to enable the text of the treaty to be completed, in accordance with the under- standing, arrived at. At the expiration of that period the conference was resumed, and after the reading of the treaty, and an explanation of it in Indian by_the Hon. James McKay. it was signed by the Commissioners and by the several Chiefs, the first signs t lir, !wing t hat of a very aged hereditary chief: The next day the Indians were paid hy essrs. •Fether and Graham, of the Department of Public Works ; the latter of ‘1110111 kindly offered his services, as Mr. Provencher had to leave to keep another appointment. The negotiation was a very difficult and trying one, and required on the part of the Commissioners,, great patience and firmness. On the whole I fun of opinion that the issue is a happy one. With the exception of two bands in the Shobandowan District, whose adhesion was secured in advance, and the signatures of whose Chiefs Mr. Dawson left to secure the Indian title has been ex- tinguished over the vast tract of country comprising 55,000 square miles lying between the upper boundary of the Lake Superior treaty, and that of the treaty made by Mr. Commissioner Simpson at Manitoba Post, and embracing within its bounds the Dawson route, the route of the Canada Pacific Railway, and an extensive lumber and mineral region. It is fortunate, too, that the arrangement has been effected, as the Indians along the lakes and rivers were dissatisfied at the use of the waters, which they considered theirs. having been taken without compensation, so much so indeed that I believe if the treaty had not been made, the Government would have been compelled to place a Juice on the line next year. Before closing this despatch, I have much pleasure in bearing testimony to the hearty co-operation and efficient aid the Commissioners received from the Metis who . were present at. the Angle, and who, with one accord, whether of French or English origin, used the influence which their relationships to the Indians gave them, to im- press them With the necessity of their entering into the treaty. I must also express my obligati4»is to the detachment of troops under the command of Captain Macdonald, assigned me as an escort, for their soldierly bearing,• and excellent conduct while at the Angle. 'Their presence was of great value, and had the effect of'deterring traders from bringing articles of illicit trade for sale to the Indians; and moreover exercised a. moral influence which contributed most materially to the success of the negotia- tiints. I have further to add, that it was found impossible, owing to the extent of the country treated for, and the want of' knowlego of the circumstances of each band, to define the teserves to be granted to the Indians. It was therefore agreed that the Reserves should be hereafter selected by officers of the Government, who should confer with the several hands. and pay due respect to lands actually cultivated by- them. A provision was also introduced to the effect that ally of the reserves, or any interest in them. might hereafter 15e sold thr time benefit of the Indians by the Government with their consent. I would suggest that instructions should be given to Mr. Dawson to select the reserves with all convenient speed; and, to prevent complication, I would further suggest that no patents should be issued, or licenses granted, for mineral or timber hinds, or other lands, until the question of the reserves has been first adjusted. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, (Signed,) ALEXANDER MORRIS, Lieut.-Governor. TREATY No. 3. (Copy—Treaty 132—Indian Office.) ARTICLES OF A TREATY made and concluded this third day of October; in the year of Our Lcrd One thousand eight hundred and seventy-three, between HER MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY THE QUEEN, of Great Britain and Ireland, by Her Commissioners, the Honorable ALEXANDER MORRIS, Lieutenant-Governor of the Province of Manitoba and the North-west Territories ; JOSEPH ALBERT NORBERT PROVENCHER, and SIMON JAMES DAWSON, of the one part; and the Saulteaux Tribe of the OJIBBE WAY INDIANS, inhabitants of the country within the limits hereinafter defined and described by their Chiefs, chosen and named as hereinafter mentioned, of the other part :— WHEREAS, the Indians inhabiting the said country have, pursuant to an appoint- ment made by the said Commissioners, been convened at a meeting at the North-West Angle of the Lake of ,the Woods, to deliberate upon certain matters of interest to Her Most Gracious Majesty, of the one part, and the said Indians of the other ; AND WHEREAS, the said Indians have been notified and informed by Her Majesty's said Commissioners that it is the desire of Her Majesty to open up for settlement, immigration, and such other purposes as to Her Majesty may seem meet, a tract of country bounded and described as hereinafter mentioned, and to obtain the consent thereto of Her Indian subjects inhabiting the said tract, and to make a Treaty and arrange with them, so that there may he peace and good will between them and Her Majesty, and that they may know and be assured of what allowance they are to count upon and receive from Her Majesty's bounty and benevolence :— And whereas, the Indians of the said Tract, duly convened in Council as aforesaid, and being requested by Her Majesty's said Commissioners to name certain Chiefs and headmen, who should be authorized on their behalf to conduct such negotiations and sign any Treaty to be founded thereon, and to become responsible to Her Majesty for their faithful performance of their respective Bands of such obligations as shall be assumed by them, the said Indians have thereupon named the following persons for that purpose, that is to say :—Kee-tak-pay-pi-nais (Rainy River), Kitihi-gay-kake (Rainy River), Note-na-qua-hung (North-West Angle), Mawe-do-pe-nais (Rainy River), Pow-wa-sang (North-West Angle), Canda-com-igo-wi-ninie (North-west Angle), Pa-pa-ska-gin (Rainy River), May-no-wah-tau-ways-kung (North-West Angle), Kitchi-ne-ka-be-han (Rainy ;River), Sah-katch-eway (Lake Seul), Muka-day- wah-sin (Kettle Falls), Me-kie-sies (Rainy Lake, Fort 'rancis), 0os-con-na-geist (Rainy Lake), Wah-shis-kiuce (Eagle Lake), Rah-kie-y-ash (Flower Lake), Go-bay (Rainy Lake), Ka-me-ti-ash (White Fish Lake), Nee-sho-tal (Rainy River), Kee-jee- go-kay (Rainy River), Sha-sha-gance (Shoal Lake), Shah-win-na-bi-nais (Shoal Lake), Ay-ash-a-wash (Buffalo Point), Pay-ah-bee-wash (White Fish Bay), Rah-tay-tay-pa-o- cutch (Lake of the Woods.) And thereupon, in open council, the different Bands having presented,. the men of their choice to the said Commissioners as the Chiefs and headmen for the purposes aforesaid, of the respective Bands of Indians inhabiting the said district hereinafter described ; And whereas the said Commissioners then and there received and acknowledged the persons so presented as Chiefs and headmen for the purposes aforesaid of the respective Bands of Indians inhabiting the said district hereinafter described; And whereas the said Commissioners have proceeded to negotiate a treaty with the said Indians, and the same has been finally agreed upon and concluded as follows, that is to say:— The Saulteux Tribe of the 0jibboway Indians, ann all other the Indians inhabiting the district hereinafter described and defined, do hereby cede, release, surrender and yield up to the Government of the Dominion of Canada, for Her Majesty the Queen and 20 Her successors forever, all their rights, titles and privileges whatsoever to the lands included within the following limits, that is to say :— Commencing at a point on the Pigeon River route where the International boundary line between the territories of Great Britain and the United States intersects the height of land separating the waters running to Lake Superior from those flowing to Lake Winnipeg, thence northerly, westerly and easterly, along the height of land aforesaid following its sinuosities, whatever their course may be, to the point at which the said height of land meets the summit of the water-shed from which the streams flow to Lake Nepigon, thence northerly and westerly, or whatever maybe its course along the ridge separating the waters of the Nepigon and the Winnipeg to the height of land dividing the waters of the Albany and the Winnipeg, thence westerly and north- westerly along the height of land dividing the waters flowing to Hudson's Bay by the Albany or other rivers from those running to English River and the Winnipeg to a point on the said height of land bearing north forty-five degrees east from Fort Alexander at the mouth of the Winnipeg; thence south forty-five degrees west to Fort Alexander at the month of the Winnipeg ; 'thence southerly along the eastern bank of the Winnipeg to the mouth of the White Mouth River; thence southerly by the line described as in that part forming the eastern boundary of the tract surrendered by the Chippewa and Swampy Cree Tribes of Indians,, to Her Majesty on the third of August, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-one, namely, by White Mouth River to White Mouth Lake and thence on a line, having the general bearing of White Mouth River to the forty-ninth paradel of north latitude, thence by the forty-ninth parallel of north latitude to the Lake of the Woods and -from thence by the International boundary line to the place of beginning. The tract comprised within the lines above described embracing an area of fifty-five thousand square miles be the same, more or less. To have and to hold the same to er Majesty the Queen and Her successors forever. And Her Majesty the Queen hereby agrees and undertakes to lay aside Reserves for farming lands, due respect being had to lands at present cultivated by the said Indians, and also to lay aside and reserve for the benefit of the said Indians, to be administered and dealt with for them by Her Majesty's Government of the Dominion of Canada, in such a manner as shall seem best, other Reserves of land in the said territory hereby ceded, which said Reserves shall be selected and set aside where it shall be deemed most convenient and advantageous for each Band or Bands of Indians, by the officers of the said Government appointed for that purpose, and such selection shall be so made after conference with the Indians: Pro-vided, however, that such Reserve, whether for farming or other purposes, shall in nowise exceed in all one square mile for each family of five, or in that proportion for larger or smaller families, and such selection shall be made if possible during the course of next summer, or as soon thereafter as may be found practicable, it being understood, however, that if at the time of any such selection of any Reserves as aforesaid, there are any settlers within the bounds of the lands reserved by any Band, Her Majesty reserves the right to deal with such settlers as shall deem just, so as not to diminish the extent of land allotted to Indians, and provided also that the aforesaid Reserves of lands or any interest or right therein or appurtenant thereto, may be sold, leased or otherwise disposed of by the said Government for the use and benefit of the said Indians, with the consent of the Indians entitled thereto first had and obtained. And with a view to show the satisfaction of Her Majesty with the behaviour and good conduct of Her Indians, she hereby, through her Commissioners, makesthem a present of twelve dollars for each man, woman and child belonging to the Bands here represented, in extinguishment of all claims heretofore preferred. And further, Her Majesty agrees to maintain schools for instruction in such Re-serves hel ebv made as to Her Government of Her Dominion of Canada may seem advisable, whenever the Indians of the Reserve shall desire it. Her ..Majesty further agrees with her said Indians, that within the boundary on 21 Indian Reserves, until otherwise determined by the Government of the Dominion of Canada, no intoxicating liquor shall be allowed to be introduced or sold, and all laws now in force, or hereafter to be enacted to preserve Her Indian subjects inhabiting the Reserves, or living elsewhere within her North-West Territories, from the evil influ- ence of the use of intoxicating liquors shall be strictly enforced. Her Majesty further agrees with Her said Indians, that they, the said Indians, shall have right to pursue their avocations of hunting and fishing throughout the tract surrendered as hereinbefore described, subject to such regulations as may from time to time be made by Her Government of Her Dominion of Canada, and saving and excepting such tracts as may from time to time be required or taken up• for settlement, mining, lumbering or other purposes, by her said Government of the Dominion of Canada, or by any of the subjects thereof duly authorized therefor by- the said Government. It is further agreed between Her Majesty and Her said Indians that such sections of the Reserves above indicated as may at any time be required for public works or buildings, of what nature soever, may be appropriated for that purpose by Her Majesty's Government of the Dominion of Canada, due compensation being made for the value of any improvements thereon. And thrther, that Her Majesty's Commissioneis shall, as soon as possible, after the execution of this Treaty, cause to be taken an accurate census of all the Indians inhabiting the tract above described, distributing them in families, and shall in every year ensuing the date hereof at some period in each year, to be duly notified to the Indians, and at a place or places to be appointed for that purpose within the territory ceded, pay to each Indian person the sum of five dollars per head yearly. It is further agreed between Her Majesty and the said Indians, that the sum of fifteen hundred dollars per annum shall be yearly and every year expended by Her Majesty in the purchase of ammunition, and twine for nets, for the use of the said Indians. It is further agreed between Her Majesty and the said Indians that the following articles shall be supplied to any Band of the said Indians who are now actually cultivat- ing the soil, or who shall hereafter comthence to cultivate the land, that is to say—two hoes for every family actually cultivating; also one spade per family as aforesaid ; one plough for every ten families as aforesaid; five harrows for every twenty families as aforesaid; one scythe for every family as aforesaid; and also one axe and one cross- cut saw, one hand saw, one pit saw, the necessary files, one grindstone, one augur. for each Band; and also for each Chief for the use of his Band, one chest of ordinary carpenter's tools ; also for each Band, enough of wheat, barley, potatoes and oats to plant the land actually broken up for cultivation by such Band ; also for each Band, one yoke of oxen, one bull and four cows; all the aforesaid articles to be given once for all for the encouragement of the practice of agriculture among the Indians. IT. IS FURTHER AGREED between Her Majesty and the said Indians, that each Chief, duly recognized as such, shall receive an annual salary of twenty-five dollars per annum, and each subordinate officer, not exceeding three for each. Band, shall receive fifteen dollars per annum; and each such chief and subordinate officer as aforesaid shall also receive, once in every three years, a suitable suit of clothing; and each Chief shall receive, in recognition of the closing of the Treaty, a suitable flag and medal. And the undersigned Chiefs, on their own behalf and on behalf of all other Indians inhabiting the tract within ceded, do hereby solemnly promise and engage to strictly observe this treaty, and also to conduct and behave themselves as good and loyal subjects of Her Majesty the Queen. They promise and engage that they will, in all respects, obey and abide by the law; that they will maintain peace and good order between each other, and also between themselves and other tribes of Indians, and between themselves and others of Her Majesty's subjects, whether Indians or whites, now inhabiting or hereafter to inhabit any part of the said ceded tract ; and that they will not molest the person or property of any inhabitant of such ceded. tract, or the property of Her Majesty the Queen, or interfere with or trouble 22 any person passing or travelling through the said tract or any part thereof ; and that they will aid and assist the officers of Her Majesty in bringing to justice and punishment any Indian offending against the stipulations of this treaty, or infringing thelaws in force in the country so ceded. IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said Indian Chiefs have hereunto subscribed and set their0hands, at the North-West Angle of the Lake of the Woods, this day and year herein first above-named. Signed by the Chiefs within named in pre- sence of the following witnesses, the same having been first read and explained by the Honorable James McKay :— (Signed,) JAMES MCKAY. MOLYNEUX ST. JOHN. ROBERT PITHER. CHRISTINE V. K. MORRIS. CHARLES NOLIN. A. McDoNALD, Captain commanding escort to Lieutenant-Governor JAMES F. GRAHAM. JOSEPH NOLIN. A. MCLEOD, GEORGE MCPHERSON, SEN. SEDLEY BLANCHARD. [L.S.] ALEXANDER MORRIS, L.G. J. A. N. PROVENCHER, Indian Commissioner. S. J. DAWSON, Indian Commissioner. his KEE-TA-KAY-PI-NAIS 4- mark. his KITIHI-GAY-KAKE mar▪ k. his NO-TE-NA-QUA-HUNG mar▪ k. his MAWE-DO-PE-NAIS mark. his POW-WA-SANG mar▪ k. his CANDA-COM-IGO-WI-NINIE mark. PA-PA-SKA-GIN his mark. his MAY-NO-WAH-TAU-WAYS-RUNG mark. his KITCIII-NE-RA-BE-HAN magi: his SAII-KATCH-EWAY mark. his MUKA-DAY-WAH-SIN 4- mark.. ME-KIE-STES his mar▪ k. his OOS-CON-NA-GEIST mark. his 23 W. FRED. BITCHA.NAN. FRANK G. BECHER. ALFRED CODD, M D. GORDON S. CORBAITLT. PIERRE LEVIELLE. NICHOLAS CHATELAINE. WA-SHIS-KINCE mar▪ k. his RAH-KIE-Y-ASH mark. his GO-BAY + mark. his KA-ME-TI-ASH mar▪ k. his NEE-S110-TAL mark. his KZE-JEE-GO-KAY mar▪ k. his SHA-sa&-GANoE mark. his SHAH-WIN-NA-BI-NAIS mark. his AY-ASH -A-WASH + mark. his PAY-AII-BEE-WASH mark. his RAH-TAY-TAY-PA-0-CATCH mark. WE HEREBY CERTIFY that the foregoing is a true copy of the original articles of Treaty of which it purports to bo a copy. (Signed,) ALEXANDER MORRIS, Lieutenant-Governor. J. A. N. PROVENCHER, Indian Commissioner. S. J. DAWSON, Indian Commissioner. WE having had communication of the Treaty, certified copy whereof is heAto annexed, but not having been present at the Councils held at the North-West Angle of the Lake of the Woods, between Her Majesty's Commissioners and the several In- diau Chiefs and others therein named, at which the articles of the said Treaty were agreed upon, hereby, for ourselves and the several Bands of Indians which wo repre- sent, in consideration of the provisions of the said Treaty being extended to us and the said Bands which we represent, transfer, surrender and relinquish to Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs and Successors, to and for the use of Her Government of Her Dominion of Canada, all our right, title and privilege whatsoever, which we, the said Chiefs, and the said Bands which we represent, have held, or enjoy, of, in and to the territory described and fully set out in the said articles of Treaty, and every part thereof, to have and to hold the same unto and to the use of Her said Majesty the Queen, Iler Heirs and Successors forever. 24 AND WE HEREBY AGREE to accept the several provisions, payments and Reserves of the said Treaty as therein stated, and solemnly promise and engage to abide by, carry out and fulfil all the stipulations, obligations, and conditions therein contained, on the part of the said Chiefs and Indians therein named to be observed and performed, and in all things to conform to the articles of the said Treaty, as if we ourselves, and the Bands which we represent had been originally contracting parties thereto, and had been present and attached our signatures to the said Treaty. IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said Indian Chiefs have hereunto subscribed and set their hands, this Thirteenth day of October, in the year of Our Lord One thousand eight hundred and seventy-three. Signed by S. J. Dawson, Esq., one of Her ) Majesty's said Commissioners, for and on behalf, and with the authority and consent of the Honorable Alexander Morris, Lieutenant-Governor of Mani- toba and the North-West Territories, and J. A. N. Provencher, Esq., the remaining two Commissioners, and himself; and by the Chiefs within named on behalf of themselves and the several Bands which they repre- sent, the same, and the annexed cer- tified copy of articles of Treaty having r been first read and explained in pres- ence of the following witnesses:— (Signed), Thos. A. P. TOWERS, JOHN AITKEN, A. J. MCDONALD, UNZZAKI, his JAS. LOGANOSH, mark. PINLLSISE. For and on behalf of the Commissioners, the Honorable Alexander Morris, Lieut- enant-Governor of Manitoba and the North-West Territories, Joseph Albert Norbert Provencher, Esq„ and the undersigned :— (Signed,) S. J. DAWSON, Commissioner. his PAY-BA-MA-CHAS, + mark. his RE-BA-QUIN, mark. his ME-TAB-SO-QUE-NE-SKANK, mark. LAC SEUL, 9th June, 1874. We, the Chiefs and Councillors of Lac Seul, Seul, Trout and Sturgeon Lakes sub-scribe and set our marks, that we and our followers will abide by the articles of the treaty made and concluded with the Indians at the North-West Angle of the Lake of the Woods on the third day of October, in the year of Our Lord One thousand eight hundred and seventy-three, between Her Most Gracious Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, by Her Commissioners, Hon. Alex. Morris, Lient.-Governor of Manitoba and the North-West Territories, Joseph Albert N. Provencher, and Simon J. Dawson, of the one part; and the Saulteaux tribes of Ojiboas Indians, inhabitants -of the country as defined by the Treaty aforesaid. In witness whereof, Her Majesty's Indian Agent and the Chiefs and Councillors have hereto set their hands at Lac Seul, on the 9th day of June, 1874. (Signed,) R. J. N. PITHER, Indian Agent. his CHIEF JOHN CROMARTY, . mark. his Councillor ACKEMENCE, mark. 25• • his Councillor. MAINEETAINEQUIRE, Mark. his NAH-KEZ-JECKWAKE, mark. The whole treaty explained by R. J. N. Pither. Witness (Signed,) JAMES MCKENZIE, LOUIS KITTSON, his NICHOLAS X CHATELAINE. mark (Copy.) TREATY No. 4. ARTICLES OF A TREATY made and concluded this fifteenth day of September, in the year of Our Lord One thousand eight handled and seventy four, between HER MOST GRACVMS MAJESTY THE QUEEN Of Great Britain and Ireland, by Her COM- missioners; the Honorable ALEXANDER Monnts, Lieutenant-Governor of the Province • of Manitoba and the Xorth-West Territories; the Honorable DAVID LAIRD, Minis- ter of the Interior, and WIL LIAM JOSEPH CIIRISTIE ESQ., of Brockville, Ontario, of the one part; and the Cree, Saulteaux and other Indians, inhabitants of the territory within the limits herinafter defined and described, by their Chiefs and headmen, chosen and named as hereinafter mentioned, of the other part :— WHEREAS, the Indians inhabiting the said territory have, pursuant to an appointment made by the said Commissioners, been convened at a meeting at Qu'Appelle Lakes, to deliberate upon certain matters of interest to Her Most G raeious Majesty of the one part, and the said Indians of the other : AND WHEREAS, the said Indians have been notified and infintmed, by Her Majesty's said Commissioners, that it is the desire of Her Majesty to open up for settlement, immigration, trade, and such other purposes as to _Her Majesty may seem meet, a tract of country hounded and described as hereinafter mentioned; and to obtain the consent thereto of Her It lian subjects inhabiting the said tract; and to make a treaty and arrange with them so that there may be peace and good-will between them and Her Majesty, and between them and Her Majesty's other ,sub- jects; and that Her Indian people may know and be assured of what allowance they are to count upon and receive from Her Majesty's bounty and benevolence ; And whereas, the Indians of the said tract, duly convened in Cpuncils as aforesaid, and being requested by Her Majesty's said Commissioners to name certain Chiefs and headmen who should be authorized on their behalf to conduct such negotiations, and sign any treaty to be fintnded thereon, and to become responsible to Her Majesty for their faith4R performance by their respective Bands of such obligations as shall be assumed by them, the said Indians have thereupon named the following persons for that purpose, that is to say: .Kit-lei-shi-way, or "Loud Voice" (Qu A.ppelle River), Pis-qua or" the Plain " (Leech Lake), Kea-wez- mice or " the Little Boy" (Leech Ijake), lia-kee-nawitp,. or " One that sits like au Eagle," (Upper Qu'Appelle Lakes), Ens-kee-tew-mus-coo-urns-qua oe "Little Black Bear" (Cypress Hills), Ka-ne-on-us-ka-tew or "One that walks on fiat]: claws" (Little Touchwood Can-ahha-clitt-pew of "Making ready the Bow," (South side of the south branch of the Saskatchewan). Ku-si-can-ah-chuek or "Day Star" (South side of the south branch of the Saskateliewan), Ka-wa-ca-toose or " The Poor Man" (Touchwood Hills and Qu'Appelle Lakes), Ka-ku-wis-ta-haw or "Him that flies round" (Towards the Cypress lilts), Cha-en-chas (Qu'Appelle River), Wait- 8--d 26 pu-moose-too-siis or "the White Calf" or "Pus-coos," (Qu Appelle River,) Gabriel Cote or Mee-may, or " The Pigeon " (Fort Pelly) ;— And thereupon in open council the different Bands having presented the men of their choice to the said Commissioners as the Chiefs and headmen for the purpose aforesaid of the respective Bands of Indians inhabiting the said district hereinafter described; And, whereas, the said CommiSsioners have proceeded to negotiate a Treaty with the said Indians, and the same has' been finally agreed upon and concluded as follows, that is to say :— The Cree and Saulteaux tribes of Indians, ,and all other the Indians inhabiting the district hereinafter described and defined, do hereby cede, release, surrender and yield up to the Government of the Dominion of Canada for Heri Majesty the Queen and Her successors for ever, all theirTights, titles and privileges whatsoever to the lands included within the following limits, that is to say:— Commencing at a point on the United States' frontier due south of the north-western point of the Moose Mountains, thence due north to said point:of said moun-tains, thence in a north-easterly course to a point two miles due west of Fort Ellice, thence in a line parallel with, and two miles westward from, the Assiniboine River to the mouth of the Shell River, thence parallel to the Lsaid river, and two miles distant therefrom, to its source, thence in a straight line to a point on the western shore of Lake Winnipigoosis due west from the most northern extremity of Water-hen Lake, thence east to the centre of Lake Winnipigoosis, thence northwardly through the middle of the said lake (including Birch Island) to the mouth of Red Deer River, thence westwardly and south-westwardly along and including the said Red Deer River and its lakes, Red Deer and Etoimami to the source of its western branch, thence in a straight line to the source of the northern bran eh of the Qu' Appelle, thence along and including said streams to the Forks near Long Lake, thence along and including the valley of the west branch of the Qu'Appelle to the south Saskatchewan, thence along and including said river to the mouth of Maple Creek, thence southwardly along said creek to a point opposite the western extremity of the Cypress Hills; thence due south to the international Boundary, thence east along the said boundary to the place of commencement. Also all their rights, titles and privileges whatsoever to all other lands wheresoever situated within Her Majesty's North-West Territories, or any of them, TO HAVE AND TO HOLD the same to Her Majesty the Queen and Her successors for ever. And Her Majesty the Queen hereby' agrees, through the said Commissioners to assign reserves for said Indians, such Reserves to be selected by officers of Her Majesty's Government of the Dominion of Canada appointed for that purpose, after conference with each Band of the Indians, and to be of sufficient area to allow one square mile for each family of five, or in that proportion for larger or smaller PROVIDED, however, that it be understood that if, at the time of the selection of any reserves as aforesaid there are any settlers within the bounds of the lands reserved for any band, Her Majesty retains the right to deal with such settlers as she ehalldeemijust, so as not to diminish the extent of land allotted to the I ndians ; andprovided further that the aforesaid Rese."-es of land, or any part thereof, or any interest or right therein, or appurtenant thereto, may be sold, leased or otherwise disposed of by the said Government for the use and benefit of the said Indians, with the consent of the Indians entitled thereto first 11:!d and obtained; but in no wise shall the said Indians, or any of them, be entitled to sell or otherwise alienate any of the lands allotted to them as Reserves. In view of the satisfaction with which the Quebn views the ready response which Her Majesty's Indian subjects leave accorded to the invitation of Her said CoramiS-sioners to meet them on this occasion, and also in token of their general good conduct and behavior, she hereby through Her Commissioners, Makes the Indians of the Bands here represented, a present:—For each Chief, of twenty-five dollars in cash, a coat, and a Queen's silver medal ; for each head-man, not exceeding four in each Band, 27 fifteen dollars in cash, and a coat; and for every other man, woman'andichild, twelve dollars in cash; and for those here assembled some powder, shot, blankets, calicoes, strouds, and other articles. As soon as possible after the execution of this Treaty, Her Majesty shall cause a census to be taken of all the In lia w inhabiting the tract hereinbefore described, and shall next year, and annually aft ei.wards, forever, cause to be paid, in cash, at some suitable season to be duly notified to the Indians, and at a place or places to be ap- pointed for that purpose within the Territory ceded : each Chief, twenty-five dollars ; each headman, not exceeding four to a Band, fifteen dollars; and to every other Indian, man, woman and child, five dollars per head; such payments to be made to the heads of families for those belonging thereto, unless for some special reason, it be found objectionable. Her Majesty also agrees that each Chief, and each head-man, not to exceed four in each Band, once in every three years during the term of their office, shall receive a suitable pit of clothing, and that yearly and every year, she will cause to be dis- tributed anTong the different Bands included in the limits of this Treaty, powder, shot, ball and twine, in all to the value of seven hundred and fifty dollars ; and each Chief shall receive hereafter, in recognition of the closing of the Treaty, a suitable flag. It is further agreed between her Majesty and the said Indians that the following articles shall be supplied to any Band thereof who are now actually cultivating the soil, or who shall hereafter settle on their Reserves and commence to break up the land, that is to say-L----two hoes, one spade, one scythe, and one axe for every family so actually cultivating ; and enough seed, wheat, barley oats and potatoes to plant such lands as they have broken up ; also one plough and two harrows for every ten families so cultivating as aforesaid ; and also to each Chief, for the use of his Band, as aforesaid, one yoke of oxen, one bull, four cows, a chest of ordinary carpenter's tools, five hand-saws, five augers, one cross-cut saw, one pit saw, the necessary files, and one grind-stone; all the aforesaid articles to be given once for all, for the encour- agement of the practice of agriculture among the Indians. FURTHER, Her Majesty agrees to maintain a school in the Reserve, allotted to each Band, as soon as they settle on said Reserve, and are prikpared for a teacher. , Further, Her Majesty agrees that within the boundary of the Indian Reserves, until otherwise determined by the Government of the-Dominion of Canada, no intoxi- cating liquor shall be allowed to be introduced or sold; and all laws now in force, or hereafter to be enacted to preserve Her Indian subjects inhabiting the Reserves, or living elsewhere within the North-West Territories, from the evil effects of intoxi- cating liquors shall be strictly enforced. And further, Her Majesty agrees that her said Indians shall have right to pur- sue their avocations of hunting, trapping and fishing throughout the tract surrendered, subject to such regulations as may from time to time be made by the Government of the country acting under the authority of Her Majesty, and saving and excepting such tracts as may be required or taken up from time to time for settlement, mining, or other purposes under grant, or other right given by Her Majesty's said Govern- ment. It is further agreed between Her Majesty and Her said Indian subjects that such sections of the Reserve above indicated as may at any time be required for public works or buildings, of whatever nature, may be appropriated for that purpose by Her Majesty's Government of the Dominion of Canada, due compensation being made to the Indians for the value of any improvements thereon, and an equivalent in land or money for the area of the Reserve so appropriated. And the undersigned Chiefs and headmen on their own behalf, and on behalf of all other Indians inhabiting the tract within ceded, do hereby solemnly promise and engage to strictly observe this Treaty, and also to conduct and behave themselves as good and loyal subjects of Her Majesty the Queen. They promise and engage that they will, in all respects, obey and abide by the law; that they will maintain peace and good order between each other, and between themselves and other Tribes of Indians, and between themselves and others of Her 28 Majesty's snob tits, whether Indians, half-brQeds or whites, now inhabiting, or hereafter to inhabit; my part of the said' ceded tract; and that they will not molest the person or property of any inhabitant of such ceded tract, or. the property of Her Majesty the Queen, or interfere with or trouble any person passing or travelling through'the said tract or any part thereof; and that they will assist the officers of Her Majesty in bringing to justice and punishment any Indian offending against the stipulations of this treaty, or infringing the laws in force in the country so ceded. .IN WITNESS WHEREOF, Her Majesty's. said Commissioners, and the said Indian Chiefs and headmen, have hereunto subscribed and set their hands at Qu'Appelle, this day and year herein first-above written. (Signed,) Signed by the Chiefs and Headmen with- in named in presence of the following witnesses, the same having been first read and explained by CHARLES PRATT : (Signed.) W. OSBORNE SMITH, C. M. G., Lient.-Col..D. A. G., Commanc'ing Dominion Forces in North-West. PASCAL BREL1,ND. EDWARD MCKAY. CHARLES PRATT. PIERRE POITRAS. his ' BAPTISTE + DAVIS. mark his PIERRE + DENOMME. mark JOSEPH MCKAY. DONALD MC DO I. u. KU-SI-CAW-An-CHUCK, KA-BA-CA-TOOSE, CHA-CA-CHAS, ALEXANDER MORRIS, Lieutenant-Governor of the North-West Territories. DAVID LAIRD, Indian Commissioner. WILLIAM J. CHRISTIE. his KA-KII-SHI-WAY, -i- mark. his PIS-QUA, -I- mark. KA-WE-ZAUCE. his mark. his KUS-KEE-TEW-MUS-000-M17SQUA,-F mark. . his KA-NE-ON-US-KA-TIEW, mark. his CAN-AH-IHA-CAA -PEW, mark. his mark. his mark. his mark. his mark. 29 A. MCDONALD, Captain Prov. Batt. Infantry. G. W. W. STREET, Ensign Prov. Batt. Infantry. ALFRED CODD, M.D., Su: yeon Prov. Batt. Infantry. W. M. IIERCHMER. Captain. C. DE CAUZES, Ensign. Jos. POITRON. M. G. DICKIESON, Private Secretary of the Minis- ter of the Interior. PETER LAPIERRE. HELEN H. MeLEA.N. FLORA GARRIOCR. JOHN COTTON, Lieutenant Canadian Artillery. JOHN ALLAN, Lieutenant Prov.Batt. Infantry. his WA-PII-MOOSE-TOO-SUS, + mark. his GABRIEL COTE, or MEE-MAY, + mark. We, members of the Saulteaux tribe of Indians, having had communication of the Treaty hereto annexed, made on the 15th day of Septern ber instant, between Her Majesty the Queen and the Cree and Saulteaux Indians and other Indians at Qu'Appelle Lakes, but not having been present at the Councils held at the Qu'Appelle Lakes between Her Majesty's Commissioners and the several Indian chiefs and others therein named, at which the articles of the said treaty were agreed upon, hereby for ourselves and the Band which we represent, in consideration of the provisions of the said Treaty having extended to us and the said Band which we represent, transfer, surrender and relinquish to Her Majesty the Queen; Her Heirs• and Successors to and for the use of Her Government of Iler Dominion of Canada, all our right, title and privileges whatsoever which we and the. said Band which we represent have held or 30 enjoy of; in, and to the territory described and fully set out in the said articles of treaty and every part thereof; also, all our right, title, and privileges whatsoever to all other lands wherever situated, whether within the limit of any treaty formerly made, or hereafter to be made, with the Saulteaux tribe or any other tribe of Indians inhabiting Her Majesty's North-West territories, or any of them, to have and to hold the same unto and to the use of Her said Majestyi the Queen, Her Heirs and Successors forever. And we hereby agree to accept the several provisions, payments and Reserves of the said Treaty, signed at the Qu'Appelle Lakes as therein stated, arnd solemnly promise, and engage to abide by, carry out and fulfil all the stipulations, obligations and conditions therein contained, on the part of said chiefs and Indians therein named to be observed and performed, and in all things to conform to the articles of the said Breaty as if we ourselves and the Band which we represent had been originally contracting parties thereto, and had been present and attached our signatures to the said treaty. In witness whereof; Her Majesty's said Commissioners and the said Indian chief and headman, have hereunto subscribed and set their hands at Fort Ellice this twenty- first• day of September, in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-four. Signed by the parties hereto in the pre- ) (Signed,) sence of the undersigned witnesses, the same having been first explained to the Indians by Joseph ROBILLARD. (Signed,) ARCH. MCDONALD. GEORGE FLETT. A. MAxwELL. DAVID ARMIT. HENRY MCKAY. ELLEN MCDONALD. MARY ARMIT. ALEXANDER MORRIS, Lieutenant-Governor of the North West Territories. DAVID LAIRD, Indian Commissioner.. W. J. CmirsnE, Indian Commissioner. [WA-WA-SE-CAPOW, Or, The man proud of standing upright. his - F- mark. OTA-MA-K00-EWIN, Or, Shapous-e-tung's first son—The man who stands on the earth. his ma- -r k. METIS OF QU'APPELLE. From the Lieutenant-Governor of the North-West to the Honorable the Secretary of State. GOVERNMENT HOUSE, FORT GARRY, MANITOBA, October 17th, 1874. SIR,-I have the honor to enclose you a copy of an address from the Metis of Lakes Qu'Appelle, which was presented to me on the thirteenth of September last by the Honorable Pascal Breland. I also enclose copy of my reply thereto, bearing date the 16th of September. For convenience, I also enclose translations from the French of the address and repl Before replying, I had the opportunity of consulting with the Minister of the Interior. The request of the Metis, with regard to the lands occupied by tthem, and as to the Catholic mission who have a church and residence there, seemed reason-able, and f felt at liberty to reply in a manner to relieve their minds of anxiety as to their holdings, having been authorized by a despatch from the Minister of the Interior to communicate similar information to Bishop Grandin with regard to the Metis in the 31 Saskatchewan District. I trust that the tenor of my reply, with regard to this and the other questions treated of in the address in question, will receive approval. I was gratified to receive from the Metis their assurances of respect, and, as they them- selves phrased it. " of their perfect submission to the Government," as at one period a feeling of uneasiness and dissatisfaction prevailed amongst the Metis of the region in question, but which I believe is now happily allayed. I would suggest that steps should be taken to secure the laying oft' of the Indian reserves early next season so as open the land for occupation in the vicinity of the Qu'Appelle settlement. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, (Signed,) ALEXANDER MORRIS, Lieutenant-Governor North West Territories. (TranslatiOn.) LAKE QU'APPELLE, September 11th, 1874. To His Excellency Governor Alexander Morris. YOUR EXCELLENCY,—The Half-breeds of the Lakes Qu'Appelle and environs, offer you to-day their homage, and submit to you the following petitions, which they present in their name and in the name of all their brethren scattered over the prairies. And beseech you to give them a favorable hearing, and to remember them in the various arrangements that the Government may make with the Indians. They ask you, 1st, That the Government allow to the Half-breeds the right of keeping the lands which they have taken or which they may take along the River The right of fishing in all the lakes of the above mentioned river. The right of hunting freely in the prairies west and south-west of the lakes Qu'Appelle without being arbitrarily hindered by the Indians but only in virtue of the regulations that the Indians, in concert with the Half-breeds and the Government, shall establish hereafter for the good of all. The right of trading at the Lakes and environs of the Lakes Qu'Appelle. They ask, 2nd, That the Roman Catholic Mission may have the free and tranquil enjoyment of its possessions, and participate in all the privileges and rights of the Half-breeds. They ask, 3rd, That the Government, in concert with the Indians and the Half- breeds, do make with regard to winter quarters and Buffalo hunting laws which will be of great use to all, such as to prevent wintering too far out in the prairies, and to com- pel every one to start together for the chase, &c., &c. Moreover, that the Government establish an authority composed of persons who have the confidence of the people of the place, and charged.to manage the affairs of the country, make its laws, see that they are put in force, and judge differences. In all these demands the half-breeds have no intention of depriving the Indians of their rights, but merely claim the recognition and respect of their own, and arc disposed to live with the Indians, as with brothers and with friends. Hoping that these demands will be favourably received, they beg Your Excellency to accept the assurance of their profound respect for you, and of their perfect sub- mission to your Government. The half-breeds of Lake Qu'Appelle. (Signed,) AUGUSTIN BRABANT, BAPTISTE DAVIS, MICHEL DEJARLAIS, MICHAEL KLYNE, PETER LAPIZRRE, ANTOINE LAROCQUE, S JOHN FISHER, ALEXANDER FISHER, FRANCOIS SEIGNIER, ALEX. SWAIN, PIERRE FLAN...NUND, • -32 FRANCOIS ST. DENIS, NORBERT DEL ORME, THOMAS KAVANAGH, PIERRE PEL TIER, MICHEL DUNARAIS, SIMON BL ONDEAN, PIERRE POITRAS, JEAN MONET, JOSEPH PETIER, CORBERT SEIGNIER, PATRIN _MONET, MOISE OUELLETTE, JOSEPH MCKAY, JOSEPH POITRAS, ANTOINE OUELLETTE, ANTOINE GLARNE, ANTOINE HAMLL IN, LOUISON FLAMMAND, PIERRE DE NOMME, ANDRE FLAMMAND. (Copy.) REPLY. To Augustin Brabant, Baptiste Davis, and others, Half-breeds, of the Lakes Qu'Appelle and environs. . GENTLEMEN,-1 have the honor to acknowledge your address, dated September 11th, presenting me your respects, and submitting to me certain petitions with regard to various matters. , I thank .-7on, for your expressions of satisfaction towards the Government of our Queen, whose servant I am, and for the respect you have expressed for myself. With regard to your petitions to keep the lands that you have taken along the river, I shall present it before the Privy Council of Canada in Ottawa., and I have communicated your wishes to the Minister of the Interior who is here with me. I can, however, assure you that. I am confident the government will, with great pleasure, respect the rights of the Half-breeds to the lands which they have cleared and cultivated, because it has always been the custom to regard the rights of actual possessors of lands. The same remark applies to the possessors of the Roman Catho-lic Mission, and it think that the zeal of these devoted men who follow the half= breeds and Indians in the vast lands of our North-west should be recognized by giving them a certain portion of land suitable for their object. With regard to the lands which the Half-breeds wish to take in future, I would remark t hat as we have just Iliade a Treaty with the Indians, it. will be necessary to make the Reserves for them as soon as possible, with a view of...leaving the other lands open to lie taken up by the settlers. With regard to the chase, you have the same rights that the other subjects of the Queen have, and I shall be happy to put before the North-west Council, charged as that Council is with the government of these Territories, your views on the chase, so as to see if it be necessary to make some good laws and provisions for the regula-tion of Ntl-falo hunting. This subject is of great importance to the Ilalareeds, the Indians and to the whole country, and I. believe that the North-West Council will be ready to give the matter their most serious consideration. It is the wish of the government to establish its authority every where in these vast territories of the Queen, and I would he glint, if the Council and Government in Ottawa are able to Lind competent persons, having your confidence, and capable of executing the laws that the Parliament of Ottawa tilts a right to make from time to time, or those that the .North-West Council, in the exercise of their powers as a Local Legislature may exact but I do not think that the Privy Council will be willing to give the power of making jaws to such small communities as the Half-breeds and others in these remote territories. I am very glad to know your dispoSitions towards the Indians, and I hope that the treaty which the Queen's Commissioners have just had the good fortune to make with them will greatly tend to propagate a spirit of contentment amongst the Half-breeds and Indians. With the best disposition towards you, and wishing you all prosperity, I have the honor to be, your obedient servant, (Signed,) ALEXANDER MORRIS. Fort u A ppelle, Sept. Dith 1874. 54 55 1LS 114 115 52 51 50 49 441 Bro s •C• k. od 4 A n' fehir;„, emet.e ;t* 4 .A96" „,. 2. ‘5*..ntetd at 84. Avtg, 4tAlli"V A ... .. tì • -v- e 4,44r. i 0. 6 .Bed. nto.2las, *(74 0869 .41 !iflrillr eaver_blzber ,.,. ...,,t --. ."-....„ A ... - \ --, N., \ ... A ?.... ••••,onnoyn, lot / li zackaat:e43,,,zi4 ', /rte I 0 ii A 15. A 3fr 040 cot a, Sul .4..,kOreePutlf Sue sqf,Fr 17te Tit9t, orStre.: &Mel' Mar ores .P 110 109 108 107 106 105 104 _ 1 -ribose _Th713 •-"V 4:" 1104' jo.-1. a Int 4, :.a „Ifeag-m`'" nffi im T H E altLakes tek „ a it fe(3,400) 'Pr 'I'll, RInoclinelf e tt, e r R lreaelowL e _7071.7fous 'N IMI‘il* • 4_ St, ftfrD•ad4Wo.rt .pc.110.8hL. ..Ngt44.4, oeoinReTO 81fae> /ti abet d .02.7touee . A' lta Corne 105 102 101 ,. ~41VCnlulu GREAT 'aloe a em, "S' • /1/m espreitist40.44 44 ,0 ",,, , ‘,„ ,o• ' " 4 4.04/1 PS 7% 5%viii : ,n , OW # f? ti; r‘'/°\„. co leton et'it S as -8ea‘4"' e.Zadf L .111 ur -*fir • 0 / cfl vs: 7 sk°• wag gni ...,Where-fheifooie died ..737.7P;.PAL 0 CAR P.L 13- /i Ilearahlt 4.of 4 SI. 0 g.±,•\ Tr • I 40 ,\\ oa 100 99 98 Sturgeon 75:101?_L . 57? ., , GooseL," `t1k 0 ik ti , Iffoose_L.lio• sks ,ca_Lis. • •,1! o' 1):1; VA s clvre aosonno Swam.L Hints z,*T' atir 'lu4l 170-04, anclif311. ' • ' 16; 7% •'* o it allisi rrakes To7rn r1I11624, Authorities for this Map. _East of the 1018t2linitlian,,3vm., General 7i of the arruuliarr.Panrie ifionsetp, lS74. PIO& _ _ .... . . __„ apterin,Palliserb•Iropor.B.117..4nurien • 1860. of _ - Sto-vet's of IR.81.130unelary tbnani.roiern or /S72-74. SURVEYS OP .771:2 DEPARTMENT'. II lAt • ,11,40, mess (3,800) o \ it C t S FLA I .217t‘t _X .7' M o e N. I V _E •r1 or. ....roarer. It> 'ritr -Or jt UN -T, P 0 L L A F- ir les s 4 _7' e 21. V••• REFERENCES. _13fiqr.tet Alice SlestUot, ,crre marker. dins ... _56okirrt.Ne•torre.o_. _ • — ' _ . Preigkte above the Sete are7ruerketil,Peet 114 115 112 ILO 109 d,1fo (3900) Mao 1671, „09‘. AA * 14,441v/ •t• 4%14 1'4,1'4 .2'7; ;Tro.Lif' „„.‘• azaulary - _h etre en Serge of Sircoliz_11files. 80 9,00 ..... ..... . OS' -9 _LaRosAe. (Th. :Meg 8, 31-07t72. th.e Darijnn„,.; of SO IL 4111\ -is -River - • Stan:es Cf:-nada an INDIAN POPULATION. UNDER TREATIES 1, 2, -3, and 4, N5. 1—Chippewas and Cree• . .. . . . . . . . . 3,374 " 2---Chippewas 881 3,050 • 1—Crees and Santeux 3,000 Total. . 10,305 . _ 'en S 0 t 7.1I 0.1 '4NO. 1,404'1,1 Ced T e .8/Portage heal. (78C Water.lzen., River 97 96 _Lake LW, KRoe, • &Lite States 118 107 106 105 Turtle (2„150) . 0 gtter_L. ° aws Do eice 2.0 18 17 35 4 S Uti.V.L-Y-011 GENERAL . 7 c.k-Laire Fork 14 A.„ DEI 104 105 L ongitude 102 West from 101 C r e enwirIt. • 100 99 98 \ 97 105 104 103 102 S 6:4 aatishdt. S . Alex Corne wit Vlore Mello ce e ed _BITY1' AL 0 CAR .1;>,L. BliT _L Hoare:671. s. •4' ... e" 01(1-Fm L.Rtoi7n !11. ,7,0_Lt-P* Ili Atvo#' od. .;0 •-a 'lir I \ 75,20..N_L 101 Sturgeon el. Swan L• Goose L 0AO044.4; "40. 01 to 411l ik10 S `4. eech L s , 0 ' • E. .., ` -sirf,....? ) - "2L , \C? / SP,,'„ -'; - AW I")''' 4 .0, C" fidk 41. /> S- 1 ,a1r , 1.Fro.u.0* , Alla, „o, fPgdiei ,et+ -4 • -4- 0 o aundary- hetareen. 80 90 .30 maa -v _Lalecal_re the Daman= #0.‘ So o- fe. • o, tip •!€- le s -River . &Flies Canada and INDIAN POPULATION. UNDER TREATIES 1, 2,3, and 4. No. I—Chippewas and Cree., 2—Cliippewas 3— do 3,374 8/41 3,050 4—Crees and Sauteux 3,600 Total 10,305 ii A00 100 L ..7le I Swan-T, Boos §.° 99 G-f I. C d 7 \ C4 R Z tyz• e Aco.L.(764) Water Bicer hinL • S O rieR ao. Urnite States 4 Lake se. EV> BCFlow_ak ' g Oak L icy 1 Turtle ,579 / o 0 a fir e • a 0, 98 eN ..TaTicRiaaffor ay ows Do• ale \•; / 750 19 la 17 // 15 e 10 9 (t, 850) - 0 a 7 6 4 3_ v. `1.•\ 4 e7 -v 97 96 95 94 IZ 1 4 1 S GRVIA-011 GENERAL . Fort. at 1 11 7 95 92 dr-1,4k' prt 105 104 105 Longitude 102 West from 101 G re enwid-L. 100 Ns 99 98 97 A a a a / 7- am O 7.; 34ratta- // seat. ti Snow" any"' • haeL • / edL-110' orkwat-'L " 1 s a 0 0 b oa Si n27 OF ( 40-' QD cQ WOODS Ns, I )E 1 'A RTMENT OF TRE INTERIOR: 1) ominion Lands Branch . 4 0 _R a .y N 0 ser.L • 10Tran4's iv ep 91 90 89 88' 87 _MAP OF PART OF THA NORTH frp ST T ERR! inchtding the 11 TORY _EXHIBLIING THH SEVERAL _TRACTS OF COUNTRY CEDED BY THE INDIAN TREATIES 1, 2, 5 AND 4. e 1 5 TO At'COMP_ANITREPORT OF THE IION31,E THE MINISTER OF THE INTERIOR _DATED 20 ?Tr JANUARY,18 7 . Scale, 55 Statute/0es to 821 J. JOHNSTON, aide' f _Draftsman. N 0 e-L• ..-• r‘'d \•••• /\,,r ) a- ° Is Tor raw r-m. ° .t> 4,-,170-oa.a. • cm" s . .3requ.'el sw 1..501'11 ac.1411L c A, • Olir •‘:1 ° to, k • sole- 7.0,1 •a ke Ctg' tc5 0 96 95 94 95 92 91 90 89 alnwPlaoto:Lith-,02,-N.Y (0.sicrrnesTrocars) R NPORT OF THE DEPUTY SUPERINTENDENT GENERAL OF INDIAN AFFAIRS. s--1 3 tit .rE to '44 P.* 14, oro 44~ or,,;4•1f. r S h..: :Pit?' R ti1PORT OP THE DEPUTY SUPERINTENDENT GENERAI ( OP INDIAN AFFAIRS. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, INDIAN BRANCH, OTTAWA, January 28th, 1875. Sia,—In consequence of the demise in April last of my predecessor, Mr. Deputy Superintendent General Spragge, the duty has devolved upon me, as his succesSor in office, of preparing the Departmental Report on Indian Affairs for the year multi the 0th June, 1874, which I have now the honor of submitting. The usual tabular statements, arranged in alphabetical order, are appended, showing the staff at head-quarters their respective positions and salaries; the allowances and payments made to officers and others on the outside stair; also the condition of the various tribal accounts on the 30th June last; the expenditure made from, and the amount placed at the credit of each such account during the yeor (quiet' on that date; the quantity of land 'sold during the year and the quantity remaining unsold. A return is likewise added showing the state of the various schools established for the beneAt of the Indians, and another detailing, so far as can be aseeil a; nod, the population of each Indian baud or tribe; this last return is, as regard', British Columbia and the North West Territories, to some extent conjectural. but so f: hr as. the older ProVinces are concerned, it will be found generally correct. In compliance with the valuable suggestion made by yourself, a schedule descrip- tive of the position and area of the Indian reserves in the several Provinces, is appended to this report. This schedule supplies in a convenient form very valuable information, which previously could only be had after much labour. With a view to obtain more accurate and complete statistics than the I >epartment had heretofore possessed in Indian matters, at your desire, the various Indian SUperin- tendenta and Agents were directed to furnish annual reports containing information upon various matters, interesting alike to the Department and to the public gene-rally which reports will he found herewith, arranged in numerical order. In recounting the principal incidents which have marked the history of Indian affitirs within the Dominion during the past year, each Province is treated of separately. 4 ONTARIO. Indian matters in this Province have progressed satisfactorily during the year, though nothing has occurred of such importance as to distinguish it from former years. It was thought desirable in the interest of the Indians concerned to appoint one visiting superintendent and two new agents at the undermentioned posts. 1st. Mr. William Livingston, Inilian Commissioner of Delaware, was appointed Local Agent to the Chippewas and Munsees, residing in the Township of Carradoc, and to the Oneidas in the Township of Delaware. These ba-:ds had previously come under the Sarnia Superintendency, but owing to their remoteness from that point, it was deemed advisable to appoint a local agent. 2nd. Mr. Chas. Skene was appointed Visiting Superintendent at Parry Sound, with a district extending from Penetanguishene northward to French River, including Lake Nipissing, and eastward to the Ottawa. This section had, up to the time of Mr. Skene's appointment, been under the charge of the Visiting Superintendent of the Indians on Manitoulin Island and the north shore of Lake Huron; but, as in the case last described, the extent of the district over which that officer's supervision was required, and the impossibility, of his giving the necessary attention to Indian interests within such a wide compass, rendere,l , it'd,esira.ble to divide the Superintendency. 3rd. Mr. J: B. Cowan was appointed Indian Lands' Agent at Gananoque. Mr. Cowan's duties embrace protecting from trespass the Islands in the St. Lawrence between Kingston and Brockville, belonging to the Mississaguas of Alnwick. Had such an appointment been made years ago it would doubtless have resulted in the preservation of much valuable timber on the Islands, and thus have greatly enhanced their value. With regard to the subject of the education of Indian children . in Ontario, it is gratifying to observe from the reports furnished that the attendance at the schools continues good, and in some instances there is an increase when compared with that of last year. In this connection it is sad to have to record the total destruction by fire of the substantial buildings at Garden River Indian Reserve, erected for the purposes of an industrial school and an infirmary, with funds supplied lay the united contributions of a number of benevolent persons in England and elsewhere. This' catastrophe happened very soon after the completion of the structures. It is gratifying, however, to observe that the promoters of this worthy object, undeterred by the calamity from their noble efforts to advance the welfare of the Indians, in a remarkably short space of time after the occurrence above mentioned, proceeded to erect similar buildings for the same purposes in the neighborhood of Sault Ste. Marie. These buildings are nearly completed, and the school is already in operation. The Department contributed $1,000 towards the expense of building, and has under-taken to pay annually $60 per head toward the education and maintenance of not more than twenty of the pupils in attendance at the school, and $75 per head towards the support at the infirmary of aged Indians, not to exceed eight in number, and to be selected by the Superintendent General. The balance of the income towards the maintenance of the institution comes from Great Britain and elsewhere. The object of the industrial school is not only to instruct the children in the ordinary branches of education. but also, as the name indicates, to give them each a knowledge of atrade, and th us enai-,le teem to procure their own subsistence upon leaving the establishment. The children are boarded and clothed while at the institution. A similar establishment is in operation at Mount Elgin, on the Carradoc Reserve, in the County of Miiidice:ex, for the benefit of Indians ,ienerellv, under the auspices of theWesleyan Methodist' Society, and another in Braniferd maintained by the New England Company, in the interests of the Six Nation Indians. The former of these institutions receives from Indian Funds, towards its support, a subsidy similar to that 5 granted to the institution near Sault Ste. Marie. The Brantford institution is supported by the New England Company independently of aid from Indian Funds. The efforts made by both of these societies to promote the civilization and education of the Indians are certainly deserving of high commendation. Both the school at Brantford and that at Mount Elgin appear to be in a satisfactory condition, and we acknowledge with thankfulness the direct benefit-derived therefrom by those of the rising generation of Indians privileged to attend them, and the indirect advantage which will doubtless be conferred thereby upon the older members of the band, As indicative of the increasing interest taken in education by the Indians at large, it may he noted that the Chippewas, of the Saugeen Peninsula, this spring expressed a desire to have an industrial school for Indians established in that locality. This movement on the part of the Saugeen Indians has not as yet resulted in anything, but it is hoped that with the large amount of revenue derived- from cal ital standing to their credit, they will not hesitate to devote a liberal proportion towards securing to their children the blessings of education and of instruction in avocations calculated to enable them when arrived at years of maturity to support themselves in a creditable manner. A new school-house has been recently completed on the Sarnia Reserve, at an expense of $1,500, a sum which the Chippewa much to their credit, agreed to con- tribute from their own funds. These Indians have also erected, at their own expense, a mission-house for time Wesleyan Minister stationed on the reserve. The school is under the care of the Wesleyan Methodist, Society. A. grant of $50 per annum has been made from Indian funds in aid of each of the Indian day schools established among the Six rations by the New England Company, and by.the several denominations. Adverting to the reserves belonging to time Six cations, it is gratifying to notice the increased interest taken and the advancement made by this people in agriculture, and it is hoped that the measures this year adopted by the De- partment to put a stop to the illegal practice of Indians stripping the resolves of timber, and selling it for their private lamedit, will have the effect of causing many other members of the tribe to resort to agriculture as a means of support. The results of the efforts of the Department have been most satisfactory, the pilTagingof timber having been almost entirely suppressed, and the Indians, it is hoped, secured from further injury in this respect. Orders were given at the same time for the removal from the Six Nation Reserves -of all intruders thereon, and steps have been taken by the Local Superintendent and Council of Chiefs to carry these orders into effect. The year's transactions in connection with land and timber in this Province, show an increase in receipts of about $24,000 over those of the preceding year. In timber, however, but little has been done, owing to the lumber market dieing so glutted. The increasing demand for mineral lands in the vicinity of Garden River rendered it advisable to advance the price from $1.00 to $1.50 per acre for this class of Lands. QUEBEC. In connection with the Indians of this Province, the principal business of the office consists in distributing their income among such bands as have ally, re, eying distress by means of grants from the annual Parliamentary appropriation. protecting as far as possible the different reserves from spoliation, eneutiraging education, and preventing the sale of intoxicating liquors to the Indians. The Indians of Quebec have, with the exception of the Montagnais of Point Bleu, and the Amalaeites of Viger, no lands for sale. Three of the bands, viz.. at St. Regis. Caughnawa4a, and St. Francis, Yamaska, derive a revenue from lands leased to white people. The Department, through its agents, collects the rent, and divide.; it every spring and fall among the members of each band, share and share alike. 'file Algoma-puns of the River Desert, receive also a revenue from capital acquired hy sales of timber, and from a small number of rented farms on theil reserve in the Toweship of Maniwaki. The Indians last mentioned surrendered during the year three lots fronting ern the 6 River Desert, with a view to the same being divided by survey into village lots, and leased for their benefit. This it is proposed to do at an early date, when it is expected that their present income will be thereby considerably increased. The remaining Indian bands on the Lower St. Lawrence, and elsewhere in the Province, have no revenue, but are assisted in the spring and autumn out of grants. from the Parliamentary, appropriation towards their support.. The amount hitherto voted, though in former years it was probably sufficient to meet the eases of distress among these Indians, is found to be now quite inadequate for that purpose, owing to the scarcity of game, and the restrictions as to fishing under the present law—the two sources which have hitherto furnished the Indians with their chief means of support. It is hoped that the Parliamentary appropriation will beincreased to such an extent as will enable the Department .,. ve the pressing wants of these poor Indians in a nutire'libet•al manner than it I , , lore has been in its power to do. Turning to the Saguenay District. tl ,(. t of the Montagnais band at Lac St. Jean, in the County of Chicowt i ni hitherto resided at some distance, was ordered to take up his residence rive, whereon a house has been 'built for him, in which accommodation j i , rr,Viiled for a school (now In operation.) It is hoped the Indians will be inducts by the precept and example of the agent, who is a practical farmer, to resort to agriculi iuo as a means of procuring a livelihood. To further this object a yoke of oxen has beer' purchased for them, and money for seed, grain, &c., is provided every spring. With regard to the lands in the Township of Viger,—surmidered several years since by the Amalacite Indians, to be sold for their benefit,—as the Department had no regularly appointed agent there, and one was required to collect moneys already due, to dispose of unsold land, and to attend to the interests generally of those Indians, it was decided to appoint as agent there Mr. G-eorge Deschenes, of St. Epiphane ; and an effort is being made to collect these Indians (who have been scattered in various directions since the surrender of ; their lands) and to concentrate them on a location in the Township of Whitworth, County of Temiscouata, which it is proposed to purchase for them, with some of their own money, from the Quebec Government. Mr. J. h;. Lt. Pinsonneault has been appointed at Cauglinawaga in the place of Mr. Edward :N. De ifierimier, resigned. The residence of the present agent is on the reserve, while the tinnier resided some miles distant therefrom. The change will, it is trusted, conduce to the welfare of the Iroquois band. The proximity of this 'eserve to Mont r eal, and the number of' people of all descriptions from the country in rear of it, who are obliged to pass through it in order to cross the river at this point, renders the presence of a trustworthy agent highly necessary. The collection of the rents from the tenants of the Dalian lands, the distribution of their moneys among the Indians, and supervision of the affairs in general of the band, comprise the agent's duties. Steps Avere taken in the spring to repair the roads leading to and through the reserve. This was done at the cost of the Indians, being paid for by the Department from their funds. This much needed work was effected economically and satisfactorily, in accordance with arrangements made by Mr. Penner, an officer of the Department, who was sent to the locality for that pnrpose. In conseqUence of trespasses committed by white men upon the reserve of the Huron band at Lorette, measures were adopted to protect it from intrusion, and with this object a proclamation was issued by the Governor General extending thereto the 18th to 22nd sections of the Act Vie., cap. 42. and a local agent and two forest bailiffs were appointed. The attempt has been made by purchasing nets for them to induce the Miemaes of Restigonche to engage in seine fishing. but, poor success has as yet attended the effort; the Indians evidently have an objection to this style of fishing, preferring to hire a man to do it on shares for them, to doing it themselves. As regards the subject of education, I IlaYe to report that none of the Indian schools on the several reserves in Quebec have been Suspended, and the attendance thereat appears to be not less than in previous years. -rho establishment of a new school at Lae St. Jean has already been noticed. 7 Aid has been promised towards the support of a school which the Roman Catholic Church proposes establishing on the Temiscamingue Reserve, Upper Ottawa. NOVA SCOTIA, Anpther Indian District has been added to the seven into which this Province had previously been divided. District No. ti which formerly embraced the Counties of Richmond and Cape Bi•eton, being found too extensive to be supervised by one agent, was divided ; and the Rev. Mr. McIsatic appointed to the new district thus created. This district comprises the County of C;ipe Breton, but Mr. McIsaac having shortly after his appointment left that county, the Rev. Mr. McGillivray has been appointed to succeed him. Considerable trouble had. been caused by the intrusion of squatters upon the reserves at Wbyeocomah, .Middle River and Malagawatch, and so deter-- mined -,vere they to hold on to the lands occupied by them that the Department was obliged to adopt the most stringent legal measures to effect their removal. Mr. J. B. Macdonald, the Indian agent for the locality, has displayed commendable zeal and ene7gy in the successful performance of this -unpleasant and somewhat dangerous duty. A school for the Lidians has been established at ' ''Whycocomah, in a tenement vacated by one of the intruders. This is the only school for the benefit of the Indian youth in the Province of Nova Scotia. The importance of education has been fre- quently pressed by the Department upon the notice of the local agents, and it is hoped that they will be able at an early day to induce the Indians to take an interest in this important matter. As the land reserved for the Indians near the harbor of Pictou is devoid of timber, and the Indians were suffering from the want of-fuel, measures were initiated for the purchase of a lot containing 89 acres of wood land at Fisher's Grant, in the county of Pictou. This purchase has recently been fully effected. • The duties of the -Indian agents of this Province consist, in distributing among the Indians the aid seat them every spring and autumn, in protecting their reserves from trespass, and the timber .from spoliation, in seeing that the sick receive proper medi- cal attendance, and in looking generally after the affairs and wants of the Indians. A :..ateinetit of the amounts sent to each agent for distribution will be found in tabular form att&!hed to this report, as well as details of expenses paid on account of medical services &c., to Indians within the Province. NEW BRUNSWICK. Thi; Province is divided into two Indian Superintendeneies ; Mr. Fisher, stationed at Fredericton, being in charge of Indian affairs f0r the south and west, and Mr. Sargeant, resident at Chatham, having supervision of Indian matters in the northern and eastern counties of the Province. Owing to the extensive pillaging of timber from the reserve on the Tobique. River, which had been carried on for some years, and the seeming impossibility of putting a stop to it, Mr. Superintendent Fisher was instructed to submit to the Indians owning the reserve a proposal to allow the Department to sell the timber for them, and thus to obtain the highest possible value for it, instead of its being appropriated by trespassers, the Indians receiving nothing in return. The Indians, however, declined to accede to the request of the Department. This action on their part would seem to indicate that they are being tampered with by parties who have been in the habit of stealing the wood. The Indians would prefer disposing of it fora trifling sum received in hand, rather than allow the Department to dispose of the timber for them. Too ready is an unscrupulous speculator to take advantage of the shortsighted Indian in this respect. However, orders were given to the agent to seize and confis- cate all timber cut on the reserve by parties other than Indians; and mid* these orders a considerable quantity was last spring seized, and sold for the benefit of the Indians. 8 In New Brunswick, as in Nova Scotia, there IS an apparent lack of interest mani- fested by the Indians in regard to the education of their children, though within Mr. Fisher's Superintendency a movement in that direction has lately been made by some few of the bands, and it is trusted it may result in the establishment of one or more schools, and that others will follow in clue course. The moneys provided and disbursed on Indian Service in this Province will be found duly detailed in the accompanying tabular statements. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. This Province has but a small Indian population, who for the most part reside on Lennox Island, situated in Richmond Bay, on the north side of the Province. The said Island was purchased in the year 1870, for the benefit of the Indians, by the "Aborigines Protection Society" of London, England. It contains about 1,300 acres, of which a fair proportion is available for agricultural purposes. There is also a small reserve of 189 acres situated in Township 39, granted by the Provincial Government in 1859 to trustees for the benefit of the Indians, in lieu of 204 acres of land on the Morell River, which had been appropriated by the late Honor- able Chas. Worrell, to some eight Indian families and their descendants; this latter having been taken possession of by certain white settlers, the Government called upon the settlers to pay for the same, and in lieu thereof gave the grant above alluded to for the benefit of the Indians in exchange for the said 204 acres. A complaint is made on the part of the Indians that the land thus assigned them is less in quantity, and ninety-nine acres thereof inferior in quality to that left them by Mr. Worrell. It is claimed on behalf of the Indians that as good and sufficient land should be granted to them as was taken from them. MANITOBA AND THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES. On the 90th August, 1873 a Commission was issued under authority of an Order in Council of the 16th June previous, appointing a Board of Indian Commissioners for Manitoba and the North-West Territories, to consist of' His Honor the Lieutenant- Governor, the Indian Commissioner for the time being, and the Chief Officer for the time being of the Dominion Lands Granting Department at Winnipeg. The duties of the said Board are to suggest the general principles upon which the Indians in that portion of the Dominion are to be dealt with, to arrange all negotiations and treaties with any Indian Tribes with whom it mall be deemed advisable to treat, and to report from time to time the basis upon which the general policy in Indian Affairs in those parts should be settled. Mr. Lindsay Russell, the gentleman who was at the time the Commission was issued the Chief' Land Granting Officer at Winnipeg, finding it impossible to discharge sim-ultaneously his important duties as land Granting Officer awl Indian Commissioner, felt constrained to decline the la f t er, and under these. circumstances Mr. S. J. Dawson, of the Public Works Department, was appointed in Mr. Russell's place to act as Com-missioner, with the two others, in negotiating a treaty with theeSaulteaux Indians of Rainy Lake. The three Commissioners met the Saulteaux Indians by appointment at the north-west angle of the Lake of the Woods about the end of September, and after a confer-ence which extended over several days, succeeded in effecting a treaty with the • said Indians on the 3rd October, 1873. (A copy of the treaty accompanies this Report). In the protection of the Indians of the North-West from injury and imposition at the hands of unprincipled traders, and in the prevention of the spread of intemper-ance among thew, the establishment of the mounted police force under the provisions of the Act 36 Vic., cap. 35, will doubtless have a good effect; as will also the Act passed last Session to restrain, the importation or manufacture of intoxicating liquors into or in the North-West Territories and also the Act 37 Vic., cap. 21, 9 extending the Indian Acts generally to the Province of Manitoba; the provisions of this Act are of the most stringent character, and if faithfully carried out will go far towards stamping out in the North-West the liquor traffic, the curse of the Red man. In order to give the Indians, and also others interested in the matter, the earliest notification of the stringent measures adopted by Parliament for the suppression of the liquor traffic in the Territories, the Acts above referred to were printed in pamphlet form, with a proclamation of E is Excellency the Governor General on the subject, and the same was distributed generally among the Indians in Manitoba and the North-West. The, adoption of these measures, as regards the North-West Territories, was rendered imperatively necessary in the interests of law and order generally from the fact that bands of desperadoes from the United States had established themselves in fortified posts, at various points between the junction of the Bow and Belly Rivers and Fort Edmonton, for the purpose of trading with the Indians. In these transac- tions, liquor, adulterated with strychnine and other poisonous drugs, was freely sold or given, and as a consequence the Indians were greatly demoralized and imposed upon, and the meetings were not unfrequently attended with scenes of bloodshed and often with loss of life. On one occasion, indeed, at Cypress Hills, these outlaws, in the spring of 1873, massacred a number of Assinniboine Indians (estimated at 26) for a real or alleged theft of horses. The policy to be pursued with the Sioux Indians, who had come into British Ter- ritory from across the line, was a subject of some anxiety; after careful consideration by the Government it was decided to offer the said Indians a reserve at the confluence of the Saskatchewan and Assinniboine Rivers, and it is hoped that these Indians will ere long be induced to settle down either on this reserve or on some other in that locality. These Indians, it may be remarked, are industrious, and evince a special aptitude for agricultural pursuits. . They are very much appreciated by settlers for the help they render them at harvest. time. The subject of the education of Indians in the North-West has received the careful consideration of the Government. In addition to the grants of $300, $350 and $300 per annum respectively, made last year to the three schools at St. Peter's Reserve, Fairforci River and Fort Alexander, grants of $300 per annum were sanctioned to each of the three Wesleyan Methodist schools proposed to be brought into operation at Berens River, Norway House and Nelson, on the condition that each school so aided should have an attendance of at least twenty-five pupils. Similar grants are authorized to three Roman Catholic schools on like terms. BRITISH COLUMBIA. The diffieulties and embarrassments in the administration of Indian matters which ' have arisen out of the unsatisfactory position of the Indian Land question in this Province, will naturally be referred to in the report of the Superintendent General. With regard to the education of the Indian youth in this Province, three schools established with this object have been brought prominently under the notice of the Government, towards which grants corresponding to the respective attendance and the character of each have been made. These institutions consist of — 1st. The industrial school at St. Mary's under the care of the Roman Catholic Church, whereat forty-two children are boarded; the boys receiving instruction in farming, and the girls in housewifery, needle work, etc. 2nd. A similar but still larger institution at Metlakahtla, under the supervision of Mr. Duncan, (a man whose earnest labours on behalf of the Indians of British Col- umbia are above all praise), supported by the Church Mission Society of London, having an attendance of 304 children. 3rd. A day school at Nanaimo with fifty pupils, under the superintendence of the Wesl8--2 eyan Methodist Society. 10 The grants made to these several institutions are $350, $500 and $250 per annum respectively. There has also been authorized the payment of $300 per annum to each of such seven other schools as may already or hereafter be established, in accordance with the wishes of the Indians and approval of the Indian Commissioner ; and having each an attendance of not less than thirty pupils. The extension to British Columbia of laws already in 'force for the government of Indians in the older Provinces of the Dominion, and the passage last session of a stringent law to put a stop to the liquor traffic amongst Indians of this as well as of the other Provinces, are notable circumstances connected with the year's trans- actions. There is also to be recorded the appointment, under Order in Council of the 9th February 1874, of a Board of Indian Commissioners for the Province, consisting of the Lieut.-Governor, the Indian Commissioner, Lieut.-Colonel Powell, and Mr. James Lenihan. The duties of the said Board to consist inter alia in suggesting the general principles under which the Indians of British Columbia should be dealt with, and reporting from time to time the basis upon which the question of the general policy in Indian affairs should be settled. GENERAL REMARKS. Before drawing this report to a conclusion I beg to make the following statement respecting the general work of this branch of the Department :— During the past two or three years the business of this office has been greatly augmented, and is still increasing, in consequence principally of the additional labor attendant upon the administration of Indian affairs in Manitoba, the North-West Terri- tories and British Columbia. Under the direction, of the Deputy of the Minister a large amount of time and labor has been expended, and to a great extent after the usual office hours, by the officers of this branch, in disposing of heavy arrears of business which had accumu- lated before its connection with the Department of the Interior. Much has also been done in rearranging the old papers and records which were found in a state of great disorder, and also in introducing a more perfect system of registering and filing papers received. It is satisfactory to have to add that not only have the arrears of business been almost entirely disposed of, but, in consequence of the improved system introduced, the work of the branch is conducted with much more ease and regularity, and (it is believed) with much more satisfaction to the public. The accounts of this office, prior to its becoming a branch of the Department of the Interior, on the creation of that Department in July 1873, were from a variety of causes not managed as systematically as they should have been, and no audit of the accounts had taken place for several years. Since that date, however, quarterly statements, with supporting vouchers embrac-ing all transactions on Indian account, have been regularly laid before the Auditor General at the end of each quarter; and the books are kept with strict regularity and precision; and while the system which prevailed before July 1873, has not been materially changed, tke efforts of the Department have been successfully directed towards effecting such simplification of that system as is consistent with thorough correctness. It is right to add that the present very satisfactory state in which the Indian accounts are kept is mainly the result of the intelligence and efficiency of Mr. Robert Sinclair, the officer who was appointed accountant of the Indian Branch shortly before the establishment of the Department of the Interior. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient, humble servant, L. VANKOUGHNET, The Honorable David Laird, Deputy Superintendent General Indian Affairs. Minister of the Interior. PAPERS ACCOMPANYING REPORT OF DEPUTY SUPERINTENDENT GENERAL OF INDIAN AFFAIRS. No. 1. Departmental Circular of 28th August, 1874. ONTARIO SUPERINTENDENCIES. No. 2. Grand River Superintendency, J. T. Gilkison, Visiting Superintendent and Commissioner. 3. Western do 1st Division R. Mackenzie, do do 4. do do 2nd. do W. Livingston, Agent and do 5. Eastern do Wm. Plummer, Visiting Superintendent and Commissioner. 6. Northern do 1st Division, J. C. Phipps, Visiting Superintendent. 7. do do 2nd do Charles Skene, do 8. do do 3rd do W. Van Abbott, Agent. QUEBEC STJPERI NT ENDENCIES. No. 9. Caughnawaga Agency, J. E. R. Pinsonneautt, Agent. 10. Lake of Two Mountains Agency, do do 11. St. Regis do W. Colquhoun, do _ 12. St. Francis do H. Vassal, do 13. Viger do No report from Geo. Deschenes, Agent. 14. Lake St. John do L.' E. Otis, Agent. 15. River Desert do No report from C. L. Baudin, do NOVA SOO TIA SUPERINTENDENCLES. No. 16. District No. 1, John Harlow, Agent. 17. do 2, No report from Rev. P. M. Holden, Agent. 18. do 3, do Rev. P. Danaher, do 19, do 4, Rev. R. Macdonald, do 20. do 5, J. J. McKinnon, jun., do 21. do 6, No report from Rev. J. McDougall do 22. do 7, J. B. McDonald, do 23. do 8, Rev. A. F. McGillivray, do NEW BRUNSWICK SUP ERIN TENDENCIES. No. 24. North-Eastern, C. Sergeant, Visiting Superintendent. 25. South-Western, W. Fisher, Visiting Superintendent. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND SP UERINTENDENCY. No. 26. Theophilus Stewart, Visiting Superintendent. MANITOBA AND N. W. TERRITORIES. No. 27. Annual Report of J. A. N. Provencher, Indian Commissioner for Manitoba and the North- West Territories. 28. Report of Molyneux St. John, Indian Agent at Winnipeg, Manitoba, on summer visits to the Indians. BRITISH COLUMBI A. No. 29. Lieut.-Col. I. W. Powell, Indian Commissioner. 30. James Lenihan do TABULAR STATEMENTS. A. 1. Return of Officers and Employes. A. 2. do do at Outposts. B. Schedule of salaries and allowances for services at Outposts and Stations. C. Statements of Special Payments. D. I. Payments on account of Indians in Nova Scotia. D. 2. do do New Brunswick. D. 3 do do Prince Edward Island. D. 4. do do Manitoba and North-West. D. 5. do do British Columbia. E. F. G. H. I. Statement and condition of the Indian Fund. do of Indian Lands sold and unsold. Schedule of Indian Reserves in the Dominion. School Returns. Census Returns. 12 No. 1. Circular addressed to Visiting Superintendents and Agents. August 28th, 1874. SIR, I have to request that you will transmit, as early as practicable, a succinct Report, for the year ended the 30th June, 1874, on Indian matters coming under your supervision, specially referring to the following subjects, so far as the same may be applicable to your District :- 1. Present number of the band, stating increase or decrease since last census and causes. 2. Aggregate amount of real and personal property owned by the band. 3. Description and number of habitations. 4. Area of reserve. Quantity of land under cultivation. Do do jasture. Do do wood. 5. Name of sub-agent, bailiff, or other official acting under you, or in your absence. 6. Quantity and description of produce raised. 7. Description of agricultural implements used. 8. Description and number of live stock. 9. Quantity of timber and wood cut, and sold under license by Indians. 10. Quantity of fish taken, and amount realized from sale thereof. 11. Number and description of fur-bearing animals killed, and amount realized from sale of fur. 12. Amount of money sent by the Department, and amount distributed. 13 Quantity of seed-grain distributed, and manner in which proportioned. 14. Advancement of band in wealth and civilization. 15. Moral status of the band. 16. Number of children in band. Do do who have attended school. 17. Number of schools. Do Indian teachers. 18. "Under the supervision of what denominations and societies the schools are. 19. Branches of education taught. And such other matters in connection with the different bands as may seem to you of general interest. It is proposed that your Report, in whole or in part, shall be included in an Appendix to the Annual Report on Indian Affairs to the 30th June, 1874. I am, Sir, Your obedient servant, E. A. MEREDITH, Deputy of the Minister of the Interior. 13 No. 2. INDIAN OFFICE, BRANTFORD, ONTARIO, January 22nd, 1875. SIR, I have now the honor to transmit my replies to your circular* of the 28th August last. I have to express regret in not sending this report earlier, but I had unfortu- nately overlooked the circular ; and lately domestic anxiety caused me to postpone it. I trust, however, it may yet be in good time, and prove satisfactory. I hope, ere another year, to have accurate details as to the lands and personal property of the Indians here. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, J. T. GILKISON, Visiting Superintendent and Commissioner. The Honorable The Superintendent General of Indian Affairs, Ottawa. The Six Nations and the Mississagua Indians of the Credit are in occupation of lands in the Townships of Tuscarora, Onoridaga and Oneida, in the counties of Brant and Haldimand, Province of Ontario, comprising about 52,000 acres of excellent land, which for the most part is uncleared. -Of these lands the Mississaguas hold, under license of occupation from the Six Nations, 6,000 acres off the south-east corner of the reservation. 1. The Six Nations population, 2,992; increase since last year, 15; natural increase during the past eleven years, 392, or an average of about 35 each year. The Mississagua population, 215; increase since last year, 2; natural increase of 10 in eleven years. 2. The real property, estimated value $1,300,000; personal property, $160,000; total, $1,460,000. 3. Frame and log dwellings, from the hut to the two-story house, probably 500 in number. 4. About 52,000 acres, one-fourth of which in pasture and cultivated, the remainder more or less timbered. 5. Mr. Henry Andrews, Clerk. 6. A variety of produce raised, such as fall and spring wheat, oats, Indian corn, potatoes, &c., in fair proportions. 7. All the usual farming implements are owned and used by the Indians, includ- ing reapers, mowers and thrashing machines. 8. A considerable number of horses, cows, oxen, some sheep, and pigs and poultry. 9. 2,017 cords of firewood cut and sold by Indians under license, for their own benefit, such license being issued by the Visiting Superintendent on report of a Com- mittee of Council. 10. A few fish are caught on the Grand River for home use. 11. None of consequence. 12. $44,394.78 divided among the Six Nations, equal to about $15 a head ; and $4,543.84 among the Mississaguas, equal to about $21 per head. 13. No seed grain distributed; they provide it themselves. 14. Both the Six Nations and the Mississaguas are gradually increasing their comforts and means. 15. Morality, through the influence of education and religion is improving, thimgh a want of chastity prevails to some extent. 16. The children number 1,504, of whom 547 attend school. 17. Thirteen schools are on the reserve, and an " Institute " near Brantford; and of the teachers, eight are of Indian origin. *See page 12. 14 18. The "Institute " and nine of the schools are maintained by the New England Company of London, England; two under the Wesleyan Conference, and two by the voluntary efforts of Indians. 19. The ordinary branches of an English education are taught, and in the " Institute " the boys are also taught practical farming, and the girls household work and other work of a domestic nature. In the absence of full statistics, which have never yet, been taken, except under the General Dominion Census, I have answered in somewhat'general terms, convey- ing the fact that the Indian people in this Superintendency are in a progressive state, and that year after year is tending to develope an improved condition. The Six Nations have a flourishing Agricultural Society, with annual sh0ws, while the cause of temperance is fostered by several native societies. Of the Six Nations, the larger portion are members of the Church of England, having five missionaries; some are Methodists and Baptists, with a Missionary to each; a few Plymouth Brethren and Universalists, and about 800 Pagans, who worship the Great Spirit in the manner of their fathers. Their speakers inculcate moral precepts. The 3.1ississagua band are all of the Wesleyan Church, and have a Missionary. The Six Nations have an excellent large frame building for a Council House; and several members have opened stores on the reserve, one of which would do credit to a town. Three medical gentlemen are attending physicians, and the health of the people is good. During the past two years the Six Nations have expended upon roads and bridges over $3,000, besides the usual statute !abor, which is very well executed, a good deal of zeal being shown to have better roads. Indian Office, Brantford, Ontario. J. T. GILKISON, Visiting Superintendent and Commissioner. N o. 3 . R ET U R N f o r th e Y ea r en de d 3 0 th J u n e, 1 87 4. -9 9 1 0 0 0 0 1 N am e of B an d. Area of Reserve. C hi pp ew as o f S ar n ia do K et tl e P o in t a n d S ab le I ', ,t ta w ot ta m ie s of S ab le — sq ua t- c> o n C hi pp ew a la n d s '1 ,i pp ew as of W al po le Is la n d l', ,t ta w o tt am ie s of do It ;.w as o f do l! ' of t he T ha m es 'W ya nd ot te o f A nd er do n A cr es . 6, 50 0 5, 09 6 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 n r al • 0 A cr es . • A cr es . A cr es . $ 70 0 50 0 5, 30 0 22 ,8 00 15 0 15 0 4, 79 6 4, 20 0 10 ,0 0 1, 30 0 W o o d , pr ai ri e& m ar sh 20 0 8, 50 0 N um be r an d d es cr ip - ti on o f H ab it at io n s. 55 lo g, 30 fr am e ho us es } 6, 65 0 8 " 4 4 lo g h ou se s 3, 30 0 20 ,3 00 } 11 3l og ,1 2f ra m eh ou se s 3, 10 0 60 0 20 0 2, 30 0 12 ,5 00 30 " 13 7, 77 0 50 0 50 0 6, 77 0 9, 50 0 10 " 9 In d ia n O ff ic e, S ar ni a, 2 nd F eb ru ar y , 18 75 . N am e of B ai li ff o r S ub -A g en t. M or al S ta tu s. f R o b er t M il le r. . i f A . L . S m it h .. . 35 0 2, 80 Ja s. C am er on 7, 50 0 3, 25 0 G oo d fo r th e m o st p ar t. T he in fl ue nc e of C hr is ti an t ea ch - in g l ar g el y f el t. T he l ov e of s tr o n g d ri n k c on fi ne d to a sm al l nu m be r. I G en er al ly g oo d, w it h c on si d- er ab le ex ce pt io ns . M is - si o n ar y w o rk on th e is la n d is ve ry ef fe ct iv e, th o u g h so m e w ho re m ai n P ag an s ar e m or al ly - f u ll y a b re as t of t h e C h ri st ia n s. r A v er ag e m or al s ta tu s ra th er I lo w , w it h m an y b ri g h t J. G . B ry so n ex ce p ti o n s. L ov e of s tr o n g d ri n k ve ry d am ag in g to 1 m an y o f th em . 1 , G oo d m or al s ta n d in g , w it h a W m . B or ro w m an fe w e xc ep ti on s ; b u t th e In - di an b lo od b y ad m ix tu re is L al m o st e li m in at ed . R O B T. M A C K EN ZI E, V is it in g S up er in te nd en t an d C om m is si on er . 16 No. 4. DELAWARE, ONTARIO, January 30th, 1875. The Honorable The,Minister of the Interior, Ottawa. SIR,-In compliance with the telegram received by me last evening, I have the honor herewith to transmit a report according to printed circular* of 28th August last, regretting that for the reasons assigned in said report, I have not given it earlier attention; and that even now it should be so meagre and incomplete. As I become more accustomed to the duties incident to my new position, however, I trust in the future to make faller and more satisfactory returns. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, W. LIVINGSTON, Indian Agent and Commissioner. REPORT. THE CHIPPEWAS, MIINSEES AND ONEIDA INDIANS OP THE THAMES. The Local Agent of the above mentioned bands, begs to state that although he has, had the honor of acting as a Commissioner for the protection of Indian property for the last twelve years, it was only a year ago, last September, that he was appointed and put in full charge of these bands, which np to that time had been under the superin- tendency of V. S. Mackenzie, of Sarnia ; and the comparative shortness of the time, and the difficulty of procuring reliable data from or about Indians must plead his apology for the delay in furnishing, and the consequent incompletene-ss of his return. 1. Number of Chippewas, 30th June, 1874 429 do do do 1873 439 Decrease 10 do Munsees, do 1874 129 do do do 1873 134 do 5 do Oneidag, do 1874 609 A slight increase for the last, making the increase or decrease of the whole so trifling as to call for no comment. Acres. 2. Area of the Chippewa Reserve 15,360 do Oneida do 5,022 The Munsees live upon a part of the Chippewa Reserve. Cannot speak as to personal property: while some have a good deal, others, the bulk of them, indeed, have very little. 3. Habitations : While some have good brick houses, the generality of them live in tolerably comfortable log and frame houses—mostly log. 4. Area given in No. 2, I cannot say what quantity of these reserves are under cultivation, pasture, and still in a primitive state respectively. 5. Mr. Benj. Bolton has taken the place of Cawthorp, who has removed to Strathroy. 6. Not much produce for their facilities. 7. They are procuring and making a greater use of agricultural implements. 8. Have not been able to ascertain about live stock. 9. About sixty acres under timber license. 10. They fish a little in the season; but consume all they catch: 11. No fur-bearing animals of any account now to be found. *See Page 12. it • 12. The Chippewas receive annually from the Government, in the shape of annuities, payable half-yearly, from $2,500 to $3,000. The Munsees about sixty dollars, half-yearly, being interest on timber sold. 13. No seed grain distributed. 14. The several bands are slowly but surely advancing in civilization, if not in wealth. 15. Moral status hopeful and comparatively good—less intemperance than formerly. 16. See census and school returns, 17 Besides the Mount Elgin Institute, there are four schools among the Chippewas, one among the Munsees, and two or three among the Oneidas, each school being taught by native teachers of the bands respectively. 18. The missionaries of the Church of England, and those of the Wesleyan Metho-dists share in the supervision of these schools. 19. The branches taught are those elementary ones which are taught in the public schools of the Pr wince, viz., reading, writing, arithmetic, grammar, geography. All of which is respectfully submitted, W. LIVINGSTON, Indian Agent and Commissioner. Delaware, 30th January, 1875. No. 5. INDIAN OFFICE, TORONTO, ONT., 19th January, 1875. Snt.,—I have the honor to enclose herewith a statistical report on Indian matters within my Superintendency for the year ending 30th June, 1874, showing the produce from farms, fishing, and hinting; also, the number of horses, cattle, &c., the property of each Band. THE MOHAWKS OF ,THE BAY OF QIIINTE. These Indians are steadily increasing in number, and are as a band, as much advanced in civilization as any other in this Superintendency. They are members of the Church of England, and have two very fine stone churches; one of them quite handsomely finished. There are three school-houses, one brick and two frame; the branches of education taught being the same as in the Public Schools of the Province. One of these institutions is taught by an Indian woman, and the other two by White men. They are supported partly by the New England Company, and partly from Indian funds ; and also by assessment on the White settlers, who are lessees of lands on the Reserve. MISSISSAGDAS OF ALNWICK. These Indians show a decrease of four since last year. There have been the same number of births as deaths ; the decrease arises from two persons having been dismissed for immoral conduct, and two lost by emigration. My first impression when I went amongst these Indians was that they were more immoral and dishonest than any I had previously met with, and I have since no reason for changing my opinion concerning them. They have for many years been in the habit of allowing the neighboring settlers to work their lands on shares, which has had the effect here, as elsewhere, of impoverishing the land, as everything is carried away, and nothing returned to the soil in the shape of manure; and, moreover, it has afforded the White settlers the opportunity of robbing the Reserve of much valuable timber. So thoughtless are some of the Indians in this respect that they have often given up their farms for two 8--3 18 or three years, simply to receive as a remuneration the use of a team to convey them to the wild lands, where they are in the habit of going to make their baskets. I am glad to report, however, that the Missionary states that they are making some improvement in habits of civilization and industry. During the harvest the young men have gone out to work more than formerly. Some of them are cultivating their farms more extensively. Temperance meetings are held, and Church attended more frequently than heretofore. There is one school on this Reserve, which is taught by a white woman; and supported by the Wesleyan Missionary Society. CHIPPEWAS OF RICE LAKE. This Band numbers the same as last year, there having been five births and five deaths. I believe this is a very unhealthy situation, the miasma arising from the wild rice beds produces fevers; and, from whatever cause, there are more pulmonary diseases among these than are found among Indians generally. t These Indians are more honest, and less immoral, than some of the other Bands. They support themselves mostly by farming ; the women making baskets and bark- work, of which a large quantity is manufactured. I have not heard any complaints of poverty at any of my visits. They have one good church, a school-house, and other buildings, the property of the Band. CHIPPEWAS OF MUD LAKE. The census of' this Band is the same as last year. There were, however, seven births and four deaths, the difference being made up by emigration. They have one school, one teacher, and a resident missionary; the whole of which is supported by the New England Company. The moral status of the Band is generally good and improving, and progress in civilization very fair, and better than most Indian Bands in the Superintendency. They have an excellent teacher and missionary, who keep a strict supervision over them, both socially and morally. These Indians live by farming, hunting and fishing, and the women and children supplement the whole by basket-making; they having sold during the last year nearly $900 worth. CHIPPEWAS OF SCUGOG. These Indians stand in number forty-three, being two less than last year. They have neither school-teacher nor missionary. I scarcely know how they live. They farm but little; although they have a quantity of land cleared of wood, yet they do not cultivate more than about twenty acres, and that in the most wretched manner. Many of them do not even chop their own firewood, but employ white men, and pay them for their labor by giving them one half of the wood chopped. They are the most debauched and depraved Indians in this Superintendency. They are surrounded by some very unscrupulous White settlers, who have been in the habit of supplying them with spirituous liquors for the purpose of getting the timber on their Reserve. Their wretched and destitute condition fills one with intense pity. I have thought over their case a great deal, and the best thing I can suggest, is their removal to some place where they would be less influenced by avaricious White men—such a place as Mud Lake—where they would be comparatively free from this influence, and under the supervision and control of one of the best missionaries in the District. I have ascertained that there would be no objection raised to their going there. I think they might be persuaded to move, if some inducements were held out, such as a sum of money to each individual, and assistance towards building houses, 19 &c. I would most respectfully urge this matter upon the attention of the Depart- ment. CHIPPEWAS OF SNAKE ISLAND. This Band shows an increase in number since last year of six. They reside partly on Snake Island, and partly on Georgina Island. The portion residing on the former island do not farm as much as those on the latter ; but they are in the habit of working for the farmers and lumbermen near them. There seems to be no want; and there certainly is no complaining amongst them. Their moral status seems to be about the average; and in habits of civilization they are improving. Their Reserve consisting of unsurveyed islands, its area and value can hardly be estimated. They are principally members of the Wesleyan Methodist Church, whose mis- sionaries visit the Indians periodically. CHIPPEWAS OF RAMA. The census of this Band shows an increase of two since last year. There have been thirteen births, nine deaths, three emigrations, and one expelled for immoral conduct. They have one school, taught by a female teacher ; also a resident Missionary, who is supported by the Wesleyan Missionary Society. This Band has not made as much progress in civilization as it ought to have done. Intemperance is the besetting sin of these Indians, as well as of so many others, and is the prolific source of idleness and profligacy. It is hoped, however, that a change has taken place. Some of them, of late, have become "Good Templars," and if they can be led to form temperate habits they would soon become self-respect- ing, and good members of society. Some of the members of this Band are good farmers, and support their families respectably ; others devote the greater portion of their time to hunting, and during the last season have realized between $2,000 and $3,000 thereby. CHIPPEWAS OF BEAUSOLIEL. • A natural increase of five has been shown in the census of this Band since last year. The greater portion of them are located on Christian Island in Georgian Bay; but a few of them have emigrated to Manitoulin Island. These Indians cultivate a considerable quantity of land, and also fish and hunt a great deal; and during the summer they earn a good deal of money by loading lumber barges. They seem to obtain a good livelihood, and the majority are well- behaved. When visiting them I have been much pleased with their frank and manly bearing, a striking contrast to many of their brethren, who live surrounded by (so- called) civilized White people. During the past season they have cured and sold 212 barrels of fish, valued at $1,434; and sold upwards of $1,000 worth of furs. The statistics of the portion of the Band residing on Manitoulin Island are not included in the accompanying schedule (except the column for the census, and that for money received from the Department for distribution), and will most probably be found in Mr. Superintendent Phipps' Report. There are also on this Island thirty-seven Indians of the Odawah and Potta- wattamie Tribes, who do not participate in any annuity. They are of industrious habits, and seem to prosper quite as well as their neighbors, who receive semi-annual payments. CHIPPEWAS OF NAWASH. These Indians occupy their Reserve at Cape Croker or Nawasb. The census shows an increase in their numbers of eight during the last year. They obtain their subsistence chiefly from farming and fishing, and have, with but few exceptions, given up hunting altogether. 24 The increase in number has been caused by the admission into the Band of several families from the Saugeen Band. There are three schools on this Reserve; two taught by Indians, and one by a White girl; but they are not producing the good results I could wish to report, owing to the inefficiency of the teachers generally, and one of them in particular • but owing to the fact that these schools are almost entirely supported from the funds of the Indians, they are unwilling to have their actions interfered with in the matter. About two-thirds of this Band are Protestants; and the remainder Roman Catholics. There is a missionary resident on the Reserve, who is supplied by the Wesleyan Missionary Society. The Indians seem to be religious people, and attend very regularly to their respec- tive churches, especially the women. This Band is evidently improving in most respects. In agriculture they are commencing to use more of the superior kinds of implements, and likewise exercise more care in their preservation. They pursue a better system of agriculture than formerly, carefully ploughing the land in the fall in order to have it ready for spring sowing. They have a first-class threshing machine, and have of their own motion built a house to protect it from the weather when not in use. They have also made several miles of excellent roads through their Reserve. There are several families of foreign Indians, who have been permitted to reside on the Reserve, principally Odawahs, from the shores of Lake Michigan, United States; they receive no annuity, but subsist principally by farming and fishing. OHIPPEWAS OF BAUGEEN. A decrease of eight is shown in census, arising from emigration. There are two schools on the Reserve; one taught by a white woman, and paid by Wes_leyan Methodist Missionary Society; and the other by an Indian woman, who is paid from Indian funds. There is one resident missionary on the Reserve who is kept at the expense of the Wesleyan Missionary Society. They have also a fine church. The remarks made in regard to the Cape Croker Indians, will apply to this Band in almost every particular. Hunting is only followed by a very limited number ; the entire value of the furs taken amounting to only $500. They obtain their living by farming and fishing. There are residing on the Reserve several Indian families, making altogether upwards of 100 individuals, principally from Green Bay, Lake Michigan, United States ; they do not receive any annuity, but rive by farming and fishing. There are about 2,900 Indians within my Superintendency, 2,700 of whom participate in the half-yearly distribution. The total amount of money sent to me by. the Department for the year 1874, was $43,071.64, which was distributed among the different Bands as annuities, pensions, and salaries. Respectfully submitted. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, WM. PLummzu, Visiting Superintendent and Commissioner. 'W O R T s ho w in g C en su s, A dv an ce m en t in up e A g ri cu lt u e nre , & c. , of M oh aw k, M is si ss ag ua , an d C hi pp ew a In d ia n s, u n d er t h e S u p er in te n d en cy o f W il li am P lu m m er . N am e of B an d . C en su s. r- 4 O 1 .4 M oh aw ks , of B ay o f Q u in te .. . M is si ss ag ua s, o f A ln w ic k 78 4 20 1 d o R ic e L ak e .. . 12 1 d o M ud L ak e ... . 13 8 d o - S cu g o g 43 C hi pp ew aa , of S n ak e Is la n d .. d o R am a do B ea us ol ie l Is la nd d o C ap e C ro k er d o S au g ee n 13 3 26 3 26 9 37 8 32 4 25 6 2 5 8 4 1 2 9 $ et a. 50 5, 00 0 78 ,0 00 27 ,5 00 35 ,0 00 32 ,0 00 p er so n al o n ly . 6, 39 0 52 ,3 28 p er so n al o n ly . 10 ,5 88 73 ,8 70 56 ,0 00 15 7 40 31 17 10 25 45 40 69 65 D w el li n g s. 17 31 17 10 25 45 40 30 45 Ps5 15 4 3 b ri ck 23 L an d . A g ri cu lt u ra l Im p le m en ts . A re a o f R es er v es . 27 s q r. m il es . 3, 66 9 ac re s. 1, 20 0 1, 60 0 80 0 (4 IC 44 N ot k n o w n . 2, 35 4 ac re s. N ot k n o w n . 39 1 5, 58 6 ac re s. 20 8, 60 0 " as 9, 50 0 4, 00 0 3, 50 0 32 32 1, 08 8 11 7 2, 46 4 1 3 1 3 16 0 60 88 0 9 11 10 0 15 0 1, 35 0 5 3 25 5 77 0 4 3 19 1 6 3 16 5 75 2, 11 4 6 5 35 2 21 0 4 2 2, 50 0 1, 00 0 12 ,0 86 17 11 35 0 50 0 7, 75 0 25 15 34 6 5 2 13 43 C C 4, 1 2 4 18 0 0 .0 0 C Sundry Implements. L iv e S to ck . 331 s rl ee ai g p h e s r } 12 2 J 1 ro ll er . 1 c ar t. 1 29 s le ig h s. 4 cu tt er s. 11 9 11 5 12 7 3 10 42 12 1 55 1 1 8 18 3 7 1 3 20 26 24 7 19 35 22 5 84 54 61 25 7 42 10 21 13 4 10 C 0.) 17 16 6 6 7 4 57 4 8 5 8 15 18 j1 6 35 1 7 26 2 0 R EP O R T, s ho w in g C en su s, A dv an ce m en t in A gr ic ul tu re , & c. , of t h e M is si ss ag ua a nd C hi pp ew a In di an s— C on tin ue d. V II V M P IC 9 1 •0 9 5 3 g E rM IM M V O M M E M M O C ro ps r ai se d in 1 87 4. I Bushels Corn. 2, 11 7 22 2 20 75 30 29 6 32 8 50 0 30 0 70 0 Bushels Wheat. 398 5 ye 60 5 97 1 Fi sh . Fu rs . M on ey . Bushels Peas. 70 6 Ea rle y 1, 58 3 38 0 1, 05 0 51 0 B ar le y 13 0 14 0 15 0 46 1 36 4 14 0 10 0 17 6 12 4 77 3 50 0 30 0 20 0 Bushels Potatoes. O .0 0 0 Quantity taken. 1,7 02 1 3, 69 0 Bu ck w he at 26 0 1, 87 5 87 5 W ilc 10 0 40 0 10 0 95 8 1, 19 8 1, 75 0 2, 22 3 2, 40 0 56 0 74 0 Ri ce 85 0 18 7 19 19 20 24 4 1 72 8 14 6 19 0 20 0 53 43 15 0 50 B rls . 10 0 10 0 Lb s. 5, 00 0 B rls . 89 21 2 20 0 1, 40 0 1, 00 0 1, 00 0 20 0 27 5 62 3 1, 27 2 1, 20 0 0 .o t L ... ... . M in k, O tte r.. do M in k. ... V ar ' u s ki nd s. do ' do 6, 00 0 do $ 30 0 25 0 1, 40 5 21 6 11 0 .0 2g a O 4 6, 99 6 43 3, 92 5 50 1, 15 5 65 1, 47 4 85 50 1 65 1, 07 0 00 2, 27 8 2, 62 6 06 1,0 48 1 2, 26 8 75 1 2, 92 1 25 50 0 10 ,1 31 5 0 Amount distributed. 6, 99 6 3, 92 5 1, 15 5 1, 47 4 50 1 1, 07 0 2, 62 6 2, 26 8 12 ,9 21 10 ,1 31 In di an O ff ic e, T or on to , 3 1s t D ec em be r, 1 87 4. 0 . C hi l- dr en . 8 r/ 2 S C C 1 D en om in at io n by w hi ch su pp or te d. R em ar ks . F, a F 2 .0 0 g 0 S z O 0 C I $ 43 ' 33 0 11 0 3 C hu rc h of E ng la nd an d N ew E ng la nd C om pa ny . 50 1 ,2 84 4 5 84 57 1 W es le ya n M iss io n- ar y So ci et y. 65 92 0 0 52 19 1 do d o ' 85 54 50 1 1 N ew E ng la nd C o. . 3 3 ba ts , va lu e $1 85 ; ba sk et s m an uf ac - tu re d, $ 85 0. 65 35 3 80 18 9 00 52 35 2 W es le ya n M is si on - ar y So ci et y. B oa ts , v al ue $ 60 0; b as - ke ts m an uf ac tu re d, $7 50 . 06 75 11 3 85 10 2 11 0 30 39 1 1 do do do do C an oe s, va lu e $4 25 . B oa ts a nd n et s, va lu e $6 0. 25 18 7 82 3 2 Fu nd s of B an d, e x- ce pt $5 0 fr om C hu rc h of E ng - la nd . B oa ts a nd n et s, va lu e $4 ,0 00 . 50 15 6 78 2 1 W es le ya n M iss io n- ar y So ci et y. B oa ts a nd n et s, v al ue $3 ,0 00 ; b as ke ts m an u- fa ct ur ed , $ 1, 00 0. . - W M . PL U M M ER , V is iti ng S up er in te nd en t an d C om m is si on er . e3 No. 6. INDIAN OFFICZ, MANITOWANING, September, 12th, 1874. Sia,—I have the honor to forward reports upon the Indian lands and settlements within this Superintendency, and, in doing so, I beg to state that I have followed, as far as practicable, the instructions contained in the circular * from the Department, of the 28th August last. Some of the statistics called for, such as the number and description of fur-bear-ing animals killed, and the amount realized from the sale of furs, I am unable to furnish, but will endeavor to do so in next year's report. I may here mention that I obtained information as to the cutting of timber on the various reserves from intelligent Indians who are sent to obtain information when required. The number of acres of land under cultivation by the Indians is difficult to obtain, their ideas of size being so vague; it varies from two to ton acres per family, the average being about five acres upon this island. The Beaver meadows, where they cut their wild hay, are not included in this average. The recent Act of the Dominion Parliament (37 Vic., cap. 21) will greatly aid in stopping the illicit sale of liquor to Indians, and will be highly beneficial in many respects. . With regard to the progress of these Indians towards civilization, intercourse with them develops the fact that they are not without many of the finer feelings, which show that the moral and religious training they receive is bearing fruit. Theft is almost unknown among them, and they are invariably kind to the sick and widows, cultivating their land for them when unable to do so themselves. While education is dispelling from their minds the mists of superstition, it is also to be hoped that it will have the effect of reclaiming the rising generation from their wandering habits. In contrasting the condition of the Indians living on the main land with those dwelling on this island, the advantage in moral status, education and progress towards civilization is greatly in favor of the island Indians, who, to a great extent, have the benefit of schools and religious teaching—of all which advantages the main land Indians are almost entirely deprived. (I refer only to those main land Indians embraced in my report.) The Indians generally seem happy and contented ; the only exception I am sorry to have to observe is that of some of the main land Bands who are discontented with the annuity they receive, believing that, under the Robinson Treaty, they are entitled to an increase. I have, &c. • ..2 J. C. PHIPPS, Visiting Superintendent. WIKwmiIKON0. Wikwemikong, the most populous Indian settlement in this Superintendency, is situated on the unceded portion of Manitoulin Island, and is occupied principally by Ottawas, with a few:Chippewas and Pottawattamies. The-village contains a population of 712 souls, all of whom are Catholics. There are two churches, a substantial stone residence for the missionaries, a residence for the lady teachers, two school houses—one for boys, the other for girls. The average attendance of the boys at school is 85 ; girls, 65. They are taught the rudiments of a plain education, and the boys are in-structed in mechanical trades,jind the girls in sewing, spinning, weaving and knitting. These Indians possess considerable industry, and each year enlarge their clearings. Some years since they raised only corn and potatoes, they now grow peas and spring wheat. Their style of agriculture is susceptible of great improvement, and they are 'See page 12. 24 very inadequately supplied with agricultural implements; yet they raise excellent crops and have abundance to supply their wants. With the exception of the band of Taiyahwenene, and some few Indians of the Spanish River Band, who reside there, and receive annuity under the Robinson Treaty, the Indians, generally, do not receive any money payments from the Depart- ment. Assistance is rendered toward the support of their schools, and they have the benefit of medical attendance and are supplied with medicines. The aggregate value of their personal propeity is $18,220. They maintain themselves by agriculture and fishing; are peaceful and orderly; are attentive to their religious duties, and are making considerable progress both morally and socially. Population. Buildings. Live Stock. 0 0 O •cr as ,2. aa 101 O 215 0 O ?: .O CO be 251 234 110 117 712 132 87 213 179 Crops Raised. rri 0 31 O 4 74' P:1 O a Os0 oi be a ris 0 G t3 .4= a CJ a 0 0 0 0 Bush. 7,900 a Os Bush. 1,500 4,500 Bush. I 540 Bush. 165 Bush. 65 Tons. 600 67 22 579 Lbs. 60,000 Wood cut under license by Indians,424 cords of soft wood for steamboat use, value, $847 00. These Indians possess an aptitude for mechanical employments, and, although there are but few, if any, who would rank as fi rst-class workmen, almost all can handle an axe and saw, and are competent to do rough carpentering and house-building. There are in this village thirty-two carpenters and boat builders, nineteen coopers, four blacksmiths and five shoemakers. There arc eight looms and twenty-eight spinning wheels in operation, and a quantity of coarse flannel and cloth suitable for clothing is manufactured. The num-ber of sheep raised increases every year, the wool being spun into yarn by the women. • Groat credit is due to their missionaries who aro untiring in their efforts to pro-mote the welfare of the Indians under their charge. 25 SUCKER CREEK. Sucker Creek is situated five miles north of Little Current. The Reserve con- tains 2,241 acres ; the land is of good quality. The census of the Band amounts to sixty-nine, an increase of nine over the previous year. The amount divided amongst them during the past year has been $112.80, being interest on land sales on this island. The proximity of this settlement to Little Current, where the Indians have been able to obtain whiskey, has prevented any marked improvement in the moral character of the majority of them ; there are, however, exceptions, and some are intelligent and well-conducted. The school at Little Current, which has been aided by the Department, is too far off to be of much benefit to these Indians, and when the census was taken was closed. The Indians work for the storekeepers at Little Current, boating wood, and occasionally hire on board steamers; they make sugar in the spring, fish in the fall, and during the summer cultivate small gardens. The quantity of land under cultiva- tion is fifteen acres ; there are seven houses, four barns and stables. The crops raised were forty-five bushels of corn and 613 bushels of potatoes. They own one cow, two horses, three oxen, three pigs, also one boat. Value of personal property, $531. MICHICRIEDINONG. This village is situated at the head of West or Honora Bay, and is occupied by Chippewa Indians, the Band of Chief Paimoquonaisbkung; they are Catholics, and have recently built. a substantial church, the workmanship on which is of a highly creditable character. They have also a school house, which it is intended to have in operation this coming winter, the sum of $150 per annum having been granted for this purpose by the Department. The Reserve contains 8,056 acres; the land is of excellent quality; the Indians are generally industrious and raise large crops of corn, potatoes and other produce, and are abundantly supplied with provisions for winter use. The houses are log, are substantially built, and many of them comfortably furnished. The village is laid out with some regard to regularity, and has a comely and prosperous appearance. This Band receives annuity under the Robinson Treaty, also interest on the timber dues on their Maganettawan Reserve, and interest on land sales on this Island. The amount distributed among them during the past year by the Department is $506.15. They maintain themselves by agriculture and fishing principally; a few hunt during the winter on the main land. The aggregate value of the personal property of the Band is $3,562 ; the value of fish sold is $852. They are under the charge of the missionaries at Wikwemikong, who occasion- ally visit their village, but have no clergyman resident among them. This is one of the most prosperous and well conducted Bands on the Island, and the establishment of a school in their village cannot fail to be of material benefit to them both morally and socially. Adults. C d Youths. Children. a; a C7 Po O 3 0 B ar ns & s ta bl ea . 4-4 C E ti • at a C 43 39 35 26 26 37 33 196 33 I 20 46 6 58 27 246 8-4 26 • I. O 0 Bush. 945 ..; o -,-> ,o O ri.., al 0 P.. -, I C ai 4 le 0 - O '.-'., ri O tica Izo a', 0) Ifi a; -... al O pa Q ,4 O 0 0,3 c..) G il l N et s. O b• S u g ar . o • Bush. 1897 Bush. 147 Bush. 75 Bush. 120 Bush. 11 Tons. 95 5 1 91 15 5 SHESHEGITANING. This settlement is situated on a small bay (which forms a commodious harbor for boats) opposite the western end of Barrie island. The Indians are Chippewas, and compose the Band of Chief Edowishkosh. The land in the neighborhood is unsurveyed; it produces excellent crops, and this Band have always a large amount of corn and potatoes to dispose of. The fisheries in their neighborhood are excellent, and between agriculture and fishing they are quite prosperous. The population has slightly declined, being seven less than last year, caused by emigration to Cockburn Island. They are Catholics, possess a church and school-house, and are occasionally visited by the missionaries from Wikwemikong. The sum of $232.20 has been received from the Department and divided among them during the past year. The value of their personal property is $3,162. The value of the fish caught for sale during the year is $1,082. There are fifty children of an age to go to school, and the only instruction they receive is when occasionally visited for short periods by the missionary from Wikwemikong. The Band is progressing steadily in wealth and civilization, but would be greatly benefitted by the establishment of a school among them. The buildings are of a substantial and comfortable character, and the village is regularly laid out and very beautifully situated. Adults. Youths. T o ta l. ,--• H ou se s. ,.c> .-, B ar ns & S ta bl es . a) L. C or n. L. D 0 0 H or se s. I IO xe n IF is h ca u g h t fu rl sa le . tz W om en .l .--• .--• M al es . v, F em al es . L.D M al es . F em al es . t.4 8 m ..4 . .... r/1 r/1 . bp • 1,6 gi Ai ••"- 5. F4 P ,..., G4 oi q 3 a, P, O v „ bf) 4a." = P.I'—' al x -,-, co of z 16 1372 10 6 4 19 38 1 76 16 165 SHEGUTANDAH. Sheguiandah is a Protestant Indian settlement situated eight miles south of Little Current, and occupied by the band of Chief Maisequoseggai, and a portion of that of Chief Paiboursey. The Reserve contains 5,106 actes of excellent land, a very small portion of which (about 70 acres) is in cultivation. The Indians are Chippewas, and are not as prosperous as the other Bands on this Island. Last spring they were on the verge of starvation when aid was afforded by_ the Department. who furnished them wi th provisions while getting out rails to fence their Reserve. They are nomadic in their habits, and lack steadiness and industry in '27 the cultivation of their lands ; their backwood condition is also in a measure attribu- table to their proximity to the village of Sheguiandah, and the facility with which whiskey could be obtained. This has, to a great extent, been put a stop to, and an improvement in the cultivation of their crops is observable this season. They are, however, badly off for cattle and agricultural implements, and are very poor—their personal property amounting to only $1,024. They have a church (used also as a. school-house) built by the Church Society of the Diocese of Toronto; they are regular in their attendance at church. The number of children attending school is 40; averc:ge attendance, boys, 32 days; girls, 30 days —for the year. The children also attend Sunday school. The amount of money received from the Department, and distributed among the bands during the past year, has been $347.95, viz., $140.60 annuity under the Robin- son treaty, and $207.35 interest on lands les. The Rev. Rowland Hill, Church of England Missionary, holds divine service in the church every Sunday, and takes a great interest in the moral and social welfare of the Indians under his charge Adults. Youths. Children T o ta l. IH ou se s. IB ar ns a n d S ta b le s. I H or se s. I B oa ts . F.` I F is h C au g h t fo r o " I sa le . M en . W om en . M al es . F em al es . .3 zd' "'. 2 oi 0; 4-; ai '''' si • ' ' .r4 r.; It 0 • iti ,` . 2 4 '8 c D +6' cf 'I 8 P-, 7'd O -.` }t, r...) A O ii".., "9 F., ' " 6 i 8 - 2Z' Bush Bush 22 25 19 9 23 15 113 401 355 1 10 9 51 2 5 1 2 66 13 26 There have been five births, and five deaths during the year. OBIDGEWONG. A small settlement containing seven families of Pagan Indians, a portion of a band who left Maganong at the head of Mudge Bay, about fifteeri years since. They have been frequently visited by the missionaries without success. They are peace- able and tolerably industrious, and have a reputation for great honesty. They live in wigwam', but intend building houses this fall. They have about fifteen acres of land under cultivation; they raise only corn and potatoes ; they fish for their own use only, and hunt occasionally for bears, which are numerous in the vicinity of their settlement. They are included in the census and return from Michiguedinong where land was set apart for them. COCK:BIT NT ISLAND. The village is situated on the western side of the Island, and is settled by Indians who have migrated from Sheshegwaning, and contains a population of thirty-three souls—an increase often over last year, caused principally by immigration. There are seven houses and two barns; they own of live stock, five cows, two horses and one hog; the crops raised last year were 89 bushels of corn and 463 bushels of potatoes. They have about twenty-five acres of land under 'cultivation. The soil is sandy, but the Indians say they raise good crops, and have always abundance of provisions for winter and some for sale in the spring. 28 The fisheries surrounding the Island are excellent; the quantity caught for Bale during the year was 213 half-baiTels, value $406. The Indians are Catholics, but say that they have not been visited by any mis- sionary during the past year. They have no school. This Island is heavily timbered with hard wood, but no use is made of the wood at present; there is also some valuable pine. The amount of money distributed among them by the Department during the year is $38.85, being interest on land sales on the Manitoulin Island. Value of personal property owned by the Band, $981. The Indians are intelligent and fairly industrious, and, except when whiskey is introduced among them, are peaceable and orderly. They left Sheshegwaning some years since owing to a misunderstanding with the Band at that place. Small settlements such as this are to be deprecated, as the children miss the benefits of religious aLd moral training which would be accessible at some of the larger settlements. WIKWEMIKONOSING. Wikwemikongsing, situated on the unceded part of the Manitoulin Island, about seven miles south of Wi kwemi kong,contains twenty-nine men, thirty-five women, thirty- eight boys, and twenty-eight girls—in all, 130 souls. There are one church, twenty- three houses, seventeen barns and stables. The live stock owned is nineteen horses, eight oxen, eleven cows, thirteen sheep, eight pigs. They own seventeen boats, 147 nets, and four ploughs. There are eight carpenters and boat builders, and six coopers ; they have one spinning-wheel ; they- raised, during the past year, 600 bushels of corn, 1,700 bushels of potatoes, and seventy-five tons of hay. Land under cultivation, 150 acres. The Indians are Catholics, and are frequently visited by the missionaries from Wikwemikong. They are principally Ottawas, with a few Chippewas. They receive no money from the Department. The value of their personal property is $3,272. The value of fish taken for sale is $400. The quantity of sugar made is 10,000 lbs., value, $700. They have no regularly established school; but the children receive instruction when visited by the missionaries. These Indians are progressing in wealth and civilization; are attentive to their religious duties; orderly and well behaved, and are fairly prosperous. The rising generation would be greatly benefitted by the establishment of a school amongst them. ATCHITAWAGAMING, OR SOUTH BAY EAST. This settlement contains sixteen dwelling houses, one church, and seven barns and stables. The population amounts to ninety-five, which is now being increased by the Indians from South Bay West, who number thirty-four, and are removing to the East side of the Bay, their lands having been sold to white settlers. They are principally Ottawas, with some Chippewas and Pottawattamies. In religion they are mostly Catholics; some few, however, are still Pagans. The missionaries from Wikwemi-kong occasionally visit them, and hold service in the church, and also instruct the children. As a rule these Indians do not receive pay front the Department. Some mem-bers of the Beausolicl Band reside here who receive pay. They maintain themselves by agriculture and fishing. The crops raised are corn, potatoes, peas, oats and wheat: Some of them occasionaly visit the main land to hunt. They are peaceable and orderly, except when whiskey is given them. 2S The establishment of a school amongst them would greatly promote their moral welfare, and be highly beneficial to the rising generation. Adults. Youths. Children al al 8 c=4 8 al 8 W I-4 of' Ra O 1`.! Atchitawagaming 23 29 11 4 17 11 95 16 7 1 South Bay West, now removing 5 8 5 6 5 34 The Indians from South Bay West participate in the interest on land sales on this Island. SPANISH RIVER BAND. This Band numbers 420 members, an increase of twenty-eight since last census, principally by births. The aggregate value of the personal property of this Band is $6,974. Part of this Band live at Birch Lake, about forty miles up Spanish River ; another portion at Sagamouk, near LaCloche, and some on the Manitoulin Island at Wikwomikong, Michiquedinong, and Obidgewong. THE BIRCH LAKE:INDIANS, whose chief is Louis Espagnol, live entirely by hunting, and raise no produce except a few potatoes. They come to the lake shore about the end of June to dispose of their furs. They remain for about two months, and then return inland. Some are Catholics; but they are mostly Pagans. That part of the Band living at Sagamouk are nearly all Pagans (only six being Catholics). Their gardens are on the Spanish River, about two miles from the village. The land is good, and they raise good crops of corn and potatoes. They occasionally hunt. They make sugar in the spring, and they fish in the fall. They have fourteen dwelling houses at Sagamouk. They do not own any live stock, and have no agricultural implements except hoes. The Indians belonging to this Band, who are living at Wikwemikong and Mich- iguedinoug, are more advanced than those living on the north shore. _Dwelling amongst the Ottawas, who possess more knowledge of agriculture than the Chip- pewas, they have gradually acquired the habits of their neighbors, and have made great progress in agriculture, and are also accumulating property in the form of live stock. They possess good clearings ; some iron ploughs and oxen, and many of their houses are comfortably furnished. The moral and social status of this portion of the Band is far higher than those living on the north shore, and their advance towards civilization and wealth is sat- isfactory. 30 Adults. Youths. Children. 3 g OS he o . p .; :8 0 Cd Ca .le ra O g o O P ot at oe s. B ea ns . to; 04 ed 0 1 I 44 7'8 4,3 0 e.3 0 44 .5-43 cd 'orgi <6 A 4 Bush. 99 Bush. 3,3301 Bush. 25 Bush. 108 Bush. 81734448 —......— 4172 98 46 49 103 80 o •- • tx 1 W he at . C ow s. H or se s. O xe n. P ig s. P•- • S he ep . P lo ug hs . H ar ro w s. .3 . 03 B oa ts . Di o O d 0 m 4. — Z :a .0 ..s .O ..., 4, 230 384 23 142 WHITE FISH RIVER INDIANS. This band are Chippewas, and are sixty-two in number, a decrease of three since last year's census, by deaths and emigration. Twenty-six of these Indians are settled at Sheguianhdah, and sixteen on other parts of the Manitoulin Island, twenty only residing on the Reserve ; and for these, land has been set apart on the Mani-toulin Island. The settlement is on the eastern side of the Cloche Peninsular, and contains five houses and one barn. The land is fertile, and excellent crops of corn and potatoes are raised. These Indians are mostly Protestants. The return of population, crops, &c., is included with the Sheguindah Indians, where the majority of the Band reside. TAHGAIWENINI. This Band, for whose use Reserve No. 11 was set aside by the treaty with the Hon. W. B. Robinson, now live on the unceded part of the Manitoulin Island. They number 151, an increase of 10 since last census, by births principally. They are Catholics; are attentive to their religious duties, and are making.considerable progress-towards civilization, and increasing in wealth yearly.The quantity of land under cultivation is 175 acres Value of personal property, $3,930. Amount of money received from the Department, and distributed amongst them during the past year, was $135.85, being annuity under the Robinson Treaty. • 31 They are Chippewas. They maintain themselves by agriculture and fishing. Adults. Children. ...4 O .0 H H ou se s. oi Lj Pn a cv .--. g rn ai 0 O 4 fzi " 0 0 rn ".' 0 0 0 4. Bush. 33 .. .d. a; 8 4 M al e. F em al e. CV 73 F em al e. 21 44 31 28 151 27 6 14 Bush. 13 Bush. 489 Bush. 33 oi 0 0 7.8 .., 4 -4-; g .O . >, 4 W, Ig c) rti 0 w g ci 1° r-4-. 0.) 1'1 rit O t.". 4 t 4 rii .O b.o O 0 r., .i --a 0 as .; .-. '4 .i .75 HO g au 0 at c) ii ;•-: Bush. 1178 Bush. 120 Tons. 110 17 21 15 44 21 2 64 8 14 99 140 MISSISSAGUA BAND. These Indians are all hunters. They spend most of their time inland, only coming out to their Reserve for two or three months in each year. They are mostly Pagans. They maintain themselves by hunting, and pay no attention to agriculture. They live in wigwams. The nuraber of the Band is 116, a decrease of two from last census by death. The amount of money received from the Department and distributed amongst them during the past year, is $63.65, for annuity under the Robinson Treaty; and $44.39 for interest on timber dues on their Reserve. Adults. Male. ••••• •••,. v 25 Female. Youths. Male. Female. Children. Male. Female. 29 11 4 28 19 Total. 116 32 SERPENT RIVER BAND. The Reserve is situated at the mouth of Serpent River, and is nnsurveyed. The Indians raise only a small quantity of corn and potatoes; they maintain themselves by hunting and fishing. As is the case with most of the mainland Bands, Paganism prevails to a great extent amongst them. The amount of money receive 1 from the Department and distributed during the year to this Band, is $63.65, annuity under the Robinson Treaty, and $55.49 interest on timber dues. Their dwellings are substantial log-houses, and the Indians, bothimale and female, are comfortably clad. The value of their personal property is $935. These hunters possess a fine physique ; but from hardships and exposure appear old at forty years. They suffer from scurvy, and diseases of the eye are common anion st them. Adults. Youths. Children. T ot al . P ot at oe s, 1 —.. 4., (12 . O . el 0.1 DO • ra ' Di ..a Atd g 41 II 4' 4 4 0 O x ,., ,t as ,., o c., ,., 0 lit . m o c, .... ra.. as o al q oa r..) f: E Bush. Bush. 18 17 10 5 12 11 73 9 7 60 393 7 1 2 1 16 31 JAHQUAMIUMMICK AND BAND. These Indians, for whom the Thessalon River Reserve was set apart, have for many years resided in the neighborhood of the Bruce Mines. Some find employment at the mines ; others hunt or fish, and many chop cord-wood ,during the winter. The Band are principally Catholics, but many are still Pagans. Owing to intermarriage with the whites, about twenty half-breeds claim to belong to this Band. Their moral status will not compare favorably with some of the Indians settled upon the Manitoulin Island. The Reserve is a valuable one, containing a large quantity of excellent land, and some good pine timber. Several families, principally half-breeds, have squatted upon it, and are desirous of purchasing the land they occupy. The amount received from the Department, and divided amongst the Band during the year, is $151.05, annuity under the Robinson Treaty, and $108.80 interest on timber dues. The census is as follows :— Adults. Youths. Children. Male. Female. Male. Female. Male, Female. 23 36 " 19 17 39 29 A., .;,.. B. Total. 163 WITITE PIM LAKE. This settlement is occupied by Chief Shamouquoum and Band, numbering 143 souls, an increase of nine over last year by births. Th4 Band maintain themselves by hunting. They come to the lake shore about the end of June each year, and usually visit the Hudson They Company's post at Laclocho, to dispose of their furs and obtain supplies, returning inland after a short stay. They are an orderly and well behaved Band, but have had no opportunities for religious and moral training, and are mostly Pagans. The value of their personal property is $1,336. The amount received-from the Department and divided amongst thorn is $127.30, being their share of the annuity under the Robinson treaty for the past year. Adults. Youths. a 6 a a 29 3 Children.. 6 ' 21i :=4 23 143 Bush. Bush. Bush. 375 3 43 ONEWEIGONCE AND BAND. These Indians are located at Grumbling Point near the eastern entrance to Col-lins' Inlet. They number fifty-seven, a decrease of two from last year. They live principally by hunting; they fish for their own use, and occ:isi,nnily work at the saw-mill in Collins' Inlet. The sum of $56.05 has been received from the Department and distributed amongst them during the past year; and assistance to the extent of $120 was granted in 1873 towards building four houses at Grumbling Point, two of.which are nearly completed. Some of these Indians live in wigwams on the Beaverstone River, at the northern part of the Reserve; and one family (the most intelligent and prosperous) live at Wikwemikong. The Band have six dwelling-houses and one barn and stable. The crop raised last year was 18 bushels corn, 140 bushels potatoes, and six bushels beans. They own three horses, one ox, six pigs, ono sheep, three boats, throe eanoe, thirty-four nets. More than three-fourths of the above was raised by the family living at Wikwemikong; 100 half-barrels of fish was caught by this family, value f200. The census of the Band is as follows:— Adults. Male. Female. 11 1? Youths. Children. Male. 4 Female. Male. i Female. Total. 14 Si 84 Those members of the Band living on the reserve cannot be considered to have jmade much progress towards civilization, and their children are Icing b:Night up in ignor:.nee; an occasional vi,it of the Catholic missionaries Lcing all the opportunity afforded them of receiving instruction. J. C; Purers, Visiting Superintendent. • No. 7. PARRY SOUND, ONT., 7th September, 1874. Stu,-1 have the honor to enclose answers to your circular* of 28th August, 1874. I have thought it best to make out a separate report for each Band, as I could thus better refer to individuals, but I have also sent in a general summary. I have, to the best of my ability, answered all the questions; but I fear that many of the answers will he_lbund not such as could be wished; yet I believe them to be correct. And it mnst be considered that these Indians live in such a wild, barren country that access to it is as yet difficult: so they do not see much of the improvements and habits of the whites; and in general those whites they do see, are not such a$ they could learn much good from. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, C. SItENE, Visiting Superintendent. E. A. Merelith, Esq., Dept.ty of the Minister of the Interior, Ottawa. OJIBEWA NATION-FROM PENETANGUISIIENE TO LAKE NIPISSINO. 1. Present number, 503—decrease, 14; cause, generally death. 2. In general the personal property is too small to put a value on it. Any excep- tions are noticed in the returns of the separate Bands. 3. Habitations, about 90—chiefly log-houses and shanties. 4. Area, about 220 square miles. About 800 acres under cultivation. No pasture. Hay made of beaver grass. Remainder of Reserve in bush. 5. No sub-agent. 6. Impossible to say quantity of produce. Oats, potatoes and Indian corn—in two cases a little wheat and oats. 7. Agricultural implements,—hoes and spades • in two cases the plovgh is used. 8. Live stock :—About 7 horses, and 50 head of cattle, and a very few pigs. 9. No timber cat for sale by the Indians. 10. Fish :—Impossible to say : quantity only killed for home consumption. 11. Fur-bearing animals :—Cannot say number; chiefly mink, marten, muskrat, beaver, otter, foxes, bears, wolves. 12. $1,230.19 received f.om the Department. Same amount distributed. 13. No grain distributed. 14. A few are well advanced in wealth and civilization, and upon tho whole, there is an advance. 15. Moral status, in general, good. 16. 217 children-10 atteriding school. 17,18,1J. No school. It will be seen that only 10 children are attending school, and the e attend a scho )1 established three months ago by the settlers on. South River, Lake Nipissing, and find board near the school. Situated as the bands are, it would be Aslaeult.matter to get up schools near them. • "Bee page 12. • $5 WAICHAMAKAI'S BAND-DENVYE INLET. 1. Present number, 143; deceased 11; cause. several deat'is, and a few removals. 2. Personal property, :—So little it would Lo hard to put a va.ue upon it. 3. About 20 log houses and board shanties. 4. About 35 square miles in area. About 200 acres under cultivation. No pasture. Remainder in bush. 5. No iii,)-agent. 6. Produce :—Potatoes and Indian corn ; impossible to say the quantity. 7. Roes and spades only agricultural implements. 8. No live stock. 10. Fish:—Daly killed for home use. 11. Fur-beating animals :—Principally mink, marten and muskrat; a few Leaver and otters. 12. $149.39 received from the Department. Same amount distributed. 13. No seed-grain distributed. 14. In wealth, increase nil ;. in civilization, some advancement. 15. Moral status good. 16. 79 children; none attending school 17, 18, 19.—No schools. A good many of this Band are industrious and willing to work; particularly two who are settled, not on their own Reserve, but upon another Reserve on French River. A good many of this Band work at saw-mills, and in lumber shanties at the upper end of Georgian Bay. COCILt.I'S BAND, LAKE NIPISSING. 1. Present number, 126; increase, 1; cause, birth. 2. Personal property too small to put .t value upon it. 3. Log shanties—about 25. 4. About 100 square miles in area. About 200 acres under cultivation. No pasture. Beaver hay made for live stock. Remainder under bush. 5. No sub-agent. 6. Impossible to guess quantity of produce—chiefly corn and potatoes ; but the Chief Cochai, and another Indian Commandant, have each about 30 acres under cultivation, upon which they raise also some wheat, oats and hay. 7. Cochai and Commandant use a plough; the others, hoes and spades. 8. Seven horses and about 30 head of cattle. 9. No timber cut for sale. 10. Fish caught only for home consumption. 11. Par-bearing animals principally mink, marten, muskrat, beaver, otters, foxes, and hears. 12. $221.26 received : $121.26 by Robinson Treaty, and $100 interest : all distri- buted. 13. No seed-gain distributed. 14. In general no great advance in wealth and civilization, 15. Good moral status. 16. 82 children; 10 attend school at South River. 17, 18, 19. No schools. The few settlers at South River have established a school there ; and the Indians are glad to avail themselves of this chance of getting some education 'Or thei r children : they find difficulty in- boarding them near the school. The Chief Cochai and Commandant are the only ones who do anything to speak of in the way of farming. They have horses, and use an old plough; and I think it would be well if a now plough were given to them. The other Indians sometimes work for Dokis; and occasionally at the fort. 36 / • DOKIS' BAND, LAKE NIPISSING. 1. Pi:esent number, 49; increase, 17; cause, births, and 17 returned who had been absent. 2. Li general the personal property is too small to put a value upon it; but the Chief Dokis has -a considerable amount, and does a good business as a trader and storekeeper. 3. Dokis has an exellent house ; cost him about $2,000. The Band have abuot seven log-houses. 4. Area about 35 square miles; but the Band, with the exception of one family, does not live upon it, but on the reserve, North shore, Lake Nipissing, where they cultivate about 100 acres. No pasture. Some beaver meadows. Almost the whole in bush. 5. No sub-agent. 0. Produce :—Impossible to name the quantity—only potatoes and Indian corn. 7. Hoes and spades only agricultural implements. 8. Dokis has.tive horses, and about ten bead of cattle. 9. No timber cut for sale. 10. Fish only killed for home use. 11. Fur-bearing animals : principally mink, muskrat, marten, beaver and otter. 12. 631,05 received from the Department. Same amount.distributed. • 13. No seed-grain distributed. 14. Considerable advance in wealth and civilization 15. Good moral status. 16. 29 children; none attending school. 17, 18, 19. No schools. Dokis, the Chief, does a considerable business, both in his store and in trading with the more northern tribes; and in this manner employs a good many of his Band. STIAWANAGA AND SANDY ISLAND INDIANS 1. Present number of band, 165; decrease 16; cause, several deaths, and a few removals. 2. So little personal property it would he hard to put a value on it. 3. 1 he Chief has a frame house, the others log and board shanties, numbering about fifteen. 4. Area about 20 square miles altogether. Under cultivation about 200 acres. No pasture; Beaver hay is made for the cattle in winter. Remainder of Reserve iu bush. 5. No sub-agent. • 6. Impossible to name the quantity of produce raised; entirely potatoes and Indian corn. 7. Hoes and spades the only agricultural implementS. 8. About fifteen head of cattle. 9. No timber cut for sale. 10. Fish, only killed for home use. 11. Fur-bearing animals:principally mink, marten, rattst.-rat ; few heavers and •tten, . 12. $138.4n by Bol:inson treaty; same amount distributed. 13. .No ree4.t grain distributed. 14. In wealth, increase nil; in civilization there is some advancement, par- ticularly the Chief, who is far in advance and well educated. 15. Good moral status. 16. Eighty-two children; none attending school. 17, 18, 19. No schools. A good many of this Band residing at Shawanaga are industrious and willing to work; but in smch a remote place work cannot always be had. During the open 37 season many of them work loading lessels at Parry Sound; but that is only occasional, and a few of them aro more permanently employed at the saw-mills at the upper end of Georgian Bay. N. B.--In the number of this Band, 52 of Parry island are included, as they share in the Robinson treaty, but the other remarks do not apply to them. From what I have seen of the Chief, Solomon James, I think that a yoke of oxen and a, plouge would be well bestowed on this Band, as I think he would get them to use them, and thus perhaps induce them to cultivate more ground. PARRY ISLAND INDIANS. 1. Present number of Band, 72 ; decrease, 5; cause, deaths. 2. So little personal property it would be hard to put a value on it. 3. Habitations, about 20 shanties; principally of board, but some log. 4. About 27 square miles in area; about 80 acres under cultivation. No pasture; some beaver hay is made ; remainder in bush. 5. No sub-agent. 6. Impossible to say the quantity of produce raised ; entirely potatoes and Indian corn. 7. Hoes and spades the only agricultural implements; a plough was given to them, but was soon broken and not repaired. 8. One yoke of oxen was given to them, but I do not find they used them. 9. No timber cut for sale. 10. Impossible to say quantity of fish taken; very little sold. 11. In fur-hearing animals, not much done; principally marten, mink and muskrat. 12. $650.00 received; same amount distributed. This does not include what was distributed last fall, nor their share of the Robinson treaty at Shawanaga. 13. No seed grain distributed. 14. In wealth nil; and I feat I can say little more in civilization. 15. Moral status indifferent. • 17. Twenty-nine cnildren, none attending school. 17, 18, 19. No schools. I regret I cannot say much in favor of the Parry Island Indians. It seems to me they will not work; work and high wages are to be- had on the Island, lumbering, and also in the open season loading vessels at Parry Sound, but none of them engage. I point this out frequently to thorn when they come to me wanting an advance; but I am sorry to say with no effect. CHARLES SKENE, Visiting Superintendent. No. 8. INDIAN LANDS AGENCY, SAULT STE. MARIE, ONT., Sept. 26th, 1874. Ste, —I have the boner to enclose herewith, a statement embodying the informa- tion asked for by you in your circular * of 28th August, 1874. This return refers only to those Indians living on the Garden River Indian Re- serve. There are quite a number of Indians belonging to the Bands of Augustin and Nubenaigoochirqr, who reside between the Sault Ste. Marie and Mamainse ; a return of these I am unable to give without incurring a very considerable expense, which I did not feel justified in doinc, without special instructions. Tho number of the two Bands is 647. The area of the Indian Reserve, Garden River, so far as I can ascertain is 22,000 acres. That of Batchewana Indian Reserve I have no means of giving. Some have ploughs, but the implements chiefly used are hoes and spades. • There is a considerable quantity of fish taken, most of which is used as tbod. "Very few of the Indians on this reserve are hunters; the number of fin•-hearing animals killed is therefore very small. Sew-page- SE The Honourable The Minister of the Interior, Ottawa. The amount of money sent by the Indian Department to me for distribution is as follows :— Received Distributed $1,025 25 $1,050 19 Balance in my hands 24 95 1,030 19 No seed grain has been distributed to these Bands. The Indians on 'this Re.erve have certainly- improved in their houses since the starting of the saw-mill there by siessrs. McCrae. Craig & Co. They have now their gardens fenced, and other little improvements are visible. There are three schools on the Reserve; one conducted by the Church of England, which receives $200 per annum fi °In the Indian Department, and $100 per annum from the Church Society. The number of children attending this school is 54. The school conducted by the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and paid by them, Miss Knott, the teacher, reports to have six Indian scholars. The Catholic school receives no pay from the Indian Department, though, I am informed that repeated applications have been made. Parents report 25 children going to that school. I would, there- fore, respectfully suggest that the Department take the matter of an allowance to this school into consideration STATEMENT OF BUILDINGS, LIVE STOCK, PRODUCE, CULTIVATED LAND, ETC. Houses, 77 value $11,285 00 Outbuildings, 35 ,4 . 1,565 00 Horses 68 Cows 40 Other Cattle . 65 Pigs 47 Cultivated Land 200 acres. Potatoes 3,054 bushels. Corn 31 " Oats 120 ,t Peas 45 44 Turnips . 65 o Hay 84 tons. Wild Hay 75 ,, SCHOOLS. Church of England Roman Catholic Wesleyan Methodist Total number of children Boats I have the honor to be, Sir, Your most obedient, servant, WILLIAM VAN ABBOTT, Indian Agent. 54 pupils. 25 " no return. 147 2 39 Nos. 9-10. CAUGHNAWAGA AND LAKE OF Two MOUNTAINS, P. Q., 23rd November, 1874. Stu,—I have the honor to send you, herein, the report on Indian matters coming under my supervision of the Indians of Caughnawaga end Lake of Two Mountains, separately for the year ending 30th June, 1874, according to your circular* of the 28th August last. The Honorable The Minister of Interior, Ottawa. I hare the honor to be, Sir, Tour obedient servant, J. E. R. PINSONNEAULT, Indian Agent. REPORT ON THE CAUGHNAWAGA INDIANS FOR THE YEAR ENDING 30TH JUNE, 1874. 1. Number of the Band, 1,557 ; but eighty-two of this number are half-breeds whom the Band will not recognize. 3.Number of habitations :-263 houses, 80 barns, 95 stables, and 36 other build- ings. 4. Area, 30,000 acres. 5. No sub-agent. 6. Produce:--4,050 bushels oats; 490 bushels barley; 188 bushels wheat; 220 bushels peas ; 115 bushels buckwheat ; 550 bushels Indian corn ; 4,570 bushels potatoes ; 2,300 bushels apples; 120,000 bundles hay. 7. Ploughs, harrows, hoes, mowing machines, scythes, horse-rakes, other rakes, vehicles of various kinds. 8. 359 horses; 416 cattle; 15 sheep; 313 pigs. 12 $1,300 distributed. 13. No seed grain distributed. 14. This Band is making improvements in agriculture; their goods are increas- ing; and civilization advancing. 15 Sufficiently moral. 16. Children under 15, 519; children attending school, 145. 17. Number of schools, 1; teachers, 2. 18. Under the/Roman Catholic Denomination. 19. Branches taught: reading, writing, grammar, arithmetic, geography. REPORT ON THE LAKE OF Two MOUNTAIN INDIANS FOR THE YEAR ENDING 30TH JUNE, 1874. 1. Number of the Band, 547. The augmentation of 32 arises from some families having returned from voyaging. 3. Number of habitations : 110 houses, 19 barns, 38 stables, and 15 other build- ings. 4. Area 16,000 acres. 5. No sub-agent. 6. Produce: 1,600 bushels oats; 200 busshels peas; 305 bushels wheat; 400 bushels Indian corn; 40 bushels buckwheat; 1,300 bushels potatoes; 45,600 bundles hay. 7. Ploughs, harrows, hoes, scythes, rakes, vehicles of various kinds. 8. 65 horses, 120 horned cattle, 9 sheep, 110 pigs. 12. $325 distributed. 13. No seed-grain distributed. •See page 12. 40 14. This Band is making ameliorations in agriculture; their goods are increasing, and civilization advancing. 15. They are sufficiently moral. 16. Children under 15, 167 ; children attending school, 114. 17. Number of schools, 2. Teachers: 1 friar, 1 instructress. 18. 54 attend the Roman Catholic School ; 60 attend the Wesleyan Methodist School. 19. Branches taught : reading, writing, arithmetic, grammer, geography. No. u. ST. REGIS AGERCT, 31st October, 1874. have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your circular * of the 28th August last, in which certain questions are asked regarding the Indians of St. Regis. I beg respectfully to return the following replies to the various questions that have submitted to me :- 1. Population 904; no change in number. 2. Estimated value of real estate occupied by. Indians, $45,000 ; personal property, consisting of cattle, farming implements, grain, &e., $20,500. 3. Houses built principally of square logs and blocks. 4. The area of Reserve comprises about 24,250 acres ; of which 3,750 acres are occupied by the Indians. The remaining portion of 20,500 acres consists of the Township of Dundee, and certain Islands that are leased. Of the 3,750 acres occupied by the Indians, there are 1,270 acres under Cultivation ; 910 acres under pasture, and 900 acres under wood, principally second growth. 5. No sub-agent. 6. Pining last season the Indians raised wheat, 894 bushels; peas, 1,248 bushels; potatoes, 416 bushels; corn, 1,363 bushels; buckwheat, 57 bushels; barley, 40 bushels; beaus, 50 bushels; apples, 152 bushels; total value, $6,760. 7. ' Double wagons, 22 • ploughs, 18 ; harrows, 11; cultivators, 4; mowing machines, 3; thrashing machines, 3; sleighs, 25. 9. No timber cut for sale. 10. No fish taken for sale. 11. 4,543 muskrats at 20e each, $908.60 ; 43 minks' at $4 each, $172; total $1,080.60. 12. $3;471.69 received from the Department; same amount distributed. 13. No seed grain distributed. 14. Those engaged in farming are bettering their condition very much. Others composing fully one-half of the Band make their living by lumbering, rafting and hunting, and aro not very prosperous. • 15. The moral status of those engaged in farming is higher than that of those who arc otherwise engaged; the former are, generally speaking, sober, quiet and peaceable; while of the latter a few are sometimes given to intemperance, and aro therefore at times unruly. 16. Children under 21, 471 ; number who have attended school, 35. 17. There is but one school. There is no Indian teacher. 18. The school is entirely supported by the Indian Department,-and is therefore non-denominational. This teacher, and, I believe, all the pupils are Roman Catholics. 19. Reading, writing and arithmetic, are the branches taught !fte rage 12. 41 E. A. Meredith, Esq., Deputy of the Minister of the Interior, Ottawa. No. 12. I beg to remark that I have spared no pains to obtain() as full and accurate answers as I could to the various questions submitted to me. I have the honor to be, sir, Your obedient servant. WALTER COLQUIIOUN Indian Agent. PIERREVILLE, P. Q., 28th January, 1875. SIR,-In compliance with your circular * of the 28th August last, which I have but lately been in a position to answer, owing to the fact that a number of the Indians from whom I had to get statistics and information, were then absent from the village. I now have the honor to submit the following report on the affairs of the Abenakis Indians of this place for the year ended 30th June, 1874. Taking the questions of your circular in their numeric order, I will answer them as follows 1st. The present number of the Band is two hundred and sixty-six. No increase or decrease having taken place since the last census; deaths and emigration being about compensated by births, and the return of those who were then away. Several are in the habit of travelling and wandering about more or less during the summer time ; many of them may be seen under their wigwams at Saratoga, White Mountains, and other pleasure resorts, selling baskets, walking sticks and other goods. Occasion-ally some will remain away for two or three years, or more, but very seldem do they completely abandon the village. 2nd. To the best of my knowledge I should value to some fifty thousand dollars the real and personal property owned by the Band. 3rd. Their village is composed of forty-eight dwelling-houses, being forty-seven ordinary wooden houses of some 25 x 30 feet, and one brick house. They also own two Churches; one of stone—the Roman Catholic—built some sixty years ago, and the other of brick—the Protestant one—built some ten years past. 4th. The Reserve is of an irregular form, and comprises islands, &c., so that I could not state the exact area of the same. I will call it about two thousand acres, of which two hundred are in a state of cultivation; three hundred used as pasture land in its natural state, with hardly any cultivation ; and fifteen hundred acres of wood, bash and wild land. 5th. I employ no sub-agent or bailiff. 6th. The annual produce is as follows :-357 bushels oats ; 47 bushels peas ; 47 bushels buckwheat; 1,672 bushels potatoes; 127 bushels corn; 22 bushels beans; 12 bushels onions, and 9,500 bundles of hay. 7th. Their agricultural implements are 2 ploughs; 3 harrows; 14 scythes; 41 rakes and forks; 83 hoes, and 28 shovels. 8th. Live stock :—8 horses ; 32 cows; 14 heifers and °yearlings; 77 pigs ; 175 hens. 9th. No timber cut for sale. 10th. No trade in fish. 11th. They have killed 1,322 beavers ' • 81 otters ; 973 minks ; 475 martens ; 1 fisher ; 8 lynx ; 7,081 muskrats ; 9 bears, and 22 moose, by which $8,500 was realized ; and by the sale of Indian goods, baskets, &c., $7,412. 12th. From June, 1873, to June, 1874, $808.30 has been sent from the Department and distributed to the Indians. 8-6 'See page 12. 42 13th. Amount in aid of agricniture has been distributed in money in proportion to the quantity of farming land owned by each. 14th. These Indians are generally poor and improvident; and as they are kept by 7aw in a kind of guardianship or tutelage, they enjoy very little credit, it being well known that if they are not willing to pay their debts it will be very difficult to force them to do it. They are now civilized and have long been so ; but they still retain, in some respects, habits which are not generally those of the whiteman and passions which seem to be inherent in their nature. As a rule they are very intelli- gent, but lazy and addicted to liquor. They hardly know the advantages of domestic economy, and are reluctant to work at anything else but hunting, preparing hides, and making Indian wares. Very few of them, not to say none, consent to become agriculturists; the care,of planting potatoes anal hoeing corn being left to women and children. It is great need alone which leads them to seek other employment than those I have just referred to. Besides, those who would be inclined to regular farming say that they would not benefit by it, as the law now is, being exposed not to get any profit for their labour should they be without children. True it is a sandy soil, and another part marshy, not advantageous for cultivation, but should they wish to till the land they would find many acres of good soil which still remains untouched. Thus of the 1,500 acres I classify under wood, bush, and wild land, at least the half is of no use whater to them, nay, it is a burden, as the tribe has to provide for the roads, ditches and other public works running across their lands; from the rest they take fuel for winter. All the young generation up to 35 years know how to read and write, and three or four of them are considered good business men. 15th. They are generally religious, moral and peaceful, except when under the influence of liquor, and unfortunately they are provided with liquor by some neighboring settlers. $ut I hope that the prosecutions I have of late encouraged under the new Dominion ACt, against those who furnish them whiskey, will have the good effect of checking that great cause of disturbance. 16 to 19. There are two schools, the Roman Catholic and the Protestant one, both held by Indian teachers. The Roman Catholic Parish Priest and the Protes- tant Minister, who both are missionaries for the tribe, are considered by right supervisors for their respective schools. Thesd schools are ordinary grammar schools' where children are taught how to read and write, arithmetic, geography, French and English grammar, and catechism. I may be permitted to remind you that the Reserve belonging to those Indians was formerly of much larger area than what it is now; but they have conceded whole tracts of it under the then existing seignorial tenure to French Canadian farmers, who now pay rent for the same to Government to an aggregate amount of $234.70. Some of those conceded lanes have since been abandoned, and others are in arrears to a certain amount. Some of those lots are not very valuable, and there might be some risk of not recovering all the costs on every lot if sold at Sheriff sale, still I would like to receive instructions on this matter. I have the honor to be, sir, Your most obedient servant, H. VASSAL, Indian Agent. To the Honorable The Minister of the Interior, Ottawa. No. 13. No Report from Geo. Descheno, Agent. 43 No. 14. MONTAGNAIS RESERVE, LAKE ST. JOHN, P. Q., September, 1874. HONORABLE SIR,-I have the honor to submit the annual report of the officers of the Montagnais Indians of the Lake St. John Reserve, for the year ending ,30th June, 1874. The population of the Montagnais and other Indians, according to the census of December, 1873, was 283. There appears a decrease of seventy-two. The cause of this diminution is that many of the families have left the Reserve during the course of the year, and a good many have died. The suffering of all kinds which they have endured has engendered much sickness among them. Their real estate and personal property, is, according to my valuation, about $46,000. The number of houses is ten, all built of wood. The great fire of 1870 burnt some, which the owners have not rebuilt for want of means. The extent of the reserve is three miles in width, by from one to two miles in depth ; about 64 acres are under cultivation ; 40 to 50 acres in pasture, and the remainder under wood, of which the fires of 1870 destroyed nearly one-half. There is no sub-agent. The crops of last year were injured by the frost, and the incessant rain of the au- tumn. I cannot state positively the number of bushels harvested. The grains sown were wheat, peas and barley, and potatoes. The crops of this year are very promising. The farming implements consist solely of one plough, three harrows, twelve hoes, and some axes, and one cart. The Hudson Bay Company alone have a store on the reserve; many other traders deal with them outside. No licease has been given, for the cutting of wood on the Reserve. The Mon- tagnais have gathered some piles for their own use. Fish, which they take in great quantities, are only used as food, and not for traffic. It is impossible for me to give an exact account of the furred animals killed. I shall be able to give this information in my next report. The money received from the Department amounts to $568.79. The whole was disbursed in the purchase of:— One pair of oxen, One pair of wheels, Hoes, Seed Grain, Flour, Clothing, &c., &c. Wealth is unknown among them ; they are all poor, and have little aptitude for agriculture. Civilization progresses very slowly among them, yet we can observe a slight improvement. Their behaviour is usually good. They are of a kind and obliging disposition, and obedient. If left to themselves they are lazy, without energy, and inclined to strong drink. There is no school this year, but the Department intends to establish one next year. I have the,honor to be, Hon. Sir, Your obedient servant, L. E. OTIS, Indian Agent. The Honorable The Minister of the Interior. No Report. No. 15. 44 No. 16: BEAR RIVER, N. S., DISTRICT No. 1, September 26th, 1874. SIR,-I enclose you the yearly report. I regret it has consumed so much time to collect the information you required. I had no record of it, so it was necessary to see nearly every Indian that either hunts or engages in fishing, which was a great peal of work. I have tried to get correct information. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your humble servant, JOHN HARLOW, • Indian Agent. Report for the year ending 30th June, 1874, on the following matters in my superintendency:- 1. Number of band at present, 363; increase since last census, one. 2. Amount of personal property owned by band, $10,000. 3. Habitations : 35 small houses, 15 wigwams. 4. Area of reserve 3,000 acres. Under cultivation 100 do gi pasture 400 do " wood , 2,500 do 6. Produce : 40 tons hay; 1,500 bushels potatoes ; 200 bushels oats, barley and buckwheat. 7. Agricultural implements: ploughs, harrows, forks, shovels, hoes, &c. 8. Live stock: 4 yoke of oxen • 4 cows; 1 horse ; 2 heifers. 9. Wood and timber cut and sold: 50 cords wood ; 50 thousand feet lumber. 10. Fish taken, and amount realized from sale thereof: 1,500 porpoises, yielding two gallons oil each ; value per gallon, $1—$3,000. 11. Fur-bearing animals killed, and amount realized from sale thereof :— 400 Mink, value $3 00 each $1,200 00 600 Beaver, " 2 50 " 1,500 00 80 Otter, " 5 00 " 400 00 1000 Muskrat, 25 " 250 00 125 Wild Cat, 44 1 00, " 125 00 93 Foxes, 2 00 " 186 00 60 Bears, 6 00 " 360 00 160 Coons, 44 75 " 120 00 $4,141 00 12. Money received from Department and distributed: $239.40; $142.52 among destitute; $96.88 to purchase seed and implements. 13. Seed °rain, &c., distributed : 80k- bushels potatoes; 6 bushels barley; 4 bushels buckwheat ; 10 bushels oats. 14. Gradual improvement in wealth and civilization. 15. Moral status good as can be expected. 16. Children, 70 : attend school, 8. 17. Under supervision of Catholics. 18. Reading, writing, spelling and arithmetic. JOHN HARLOW, Indian Agent. No. 17. No Report from Rev. P. M. Holden, Agent, District No. 2. 45 No. 18. No Report from Rev. P. Danaher, Agent, District No. 3. No. 19. DISTRICT No. 4, N. S., PICT0U, 30th June, 1874. SIR, In answer to a circular* from the Indian Office, dated August 28th, 1874, I beg leave to submit to you the following report on the condition of the Indians of my district. 1. The number of Indians settled in District No. 4, which includes the whole of the County of Pictou, may be put down at about 200. I find an actual increase of four since I took the census last year. It is, however, difficult to ascertain, owing to their migrating dispositions, their precise number. 2. The Indians of this district own but little personal property. Five small boats, one net, a small quantity of other fishing gear, 30 guns, as many dogs, some coopering tools, and a few rude house utensils, would be a full inventory of their effects. 3. Twelve small houses, one large barn, one church, comprise all the buildings belonging to the tribe. They have some wigwams which vary in number and quality, according to time and circumstances. . 4. The area of the reserve is about 90 acres. The Indians of Merigonish had this year about 10 acres under cultivation. There are 60 acres of the reserve under wood. 5. I have no sub-agent. 6. The produce raised by the Indians of this district is confined to wheat and potatoes. Of the former, they raise perhaps about 120 bushels. It would indeed be difficult to tell the number of potatoes they grow, as they use them early in the season, the quantity not being sufficient to supply them for two months. 7. Their farming implements consist of a few hoes and spades. 8. They own no live stock. 9. There is no timber or wood sold under license by the Indians of my district. 10. The quantity of fish taken by the Indians is considerable, but as they invariably sell their fish fresh, every morning as it is taken, I have no means of arriving at a correct estimate of the quantity caught, or of the amount realized. 11. There are no fur-bearing animals now killed by the Indians, with the exception of a few muskrats. 12. The amount of money sent for distribution by the Department varies each year. During theyear included in this report I received and distributed $371. 13. There was no seed received for distribution. The money allotted for farming purposes was given to the chief and his captains, and they made the appropriation under my supervision. All monies designed for provisions or blankets I applied myself. 14, 15. I do not perceive any notable progress in civilization among the tribe, if I except a very perceptible improvement in sobriety, and a slight improvement in industry. 16. We have no schools, for the good reason that we have no school-houses. I would on this point humbly suggest to the Department that, if we cannot hope to receive a special Government grant to aid us in the erection of at least two school- houses, we be authorized to appropriate a part of the money allotted for farming for school purposes. All of which I most respectfully submit. R. MACDONALD, P. P., Indian Agent. The Superintendent General of Indian Affairs, Ottawa. • See page 12. 46 No. 20. ANTIGONISHE, N. S., DISTRICT No. 5, 24th November, 1874. SIR,-In reply to your circular * of 28th of August last, I beg to report as fol- lows :- 1. Number of the band, 158 ; increase 2. 2. Personal property about $2,000. 3. Habitations principally wigwams or camps. A few families dwell in log and frame houses, and others are preparing to build houses on their respective lots. 4. Area of Reserve, 700 acres. Land under cultivation, 200 acres ; land under pasturage, 150 acres ; land under wood, 350 acres. 5. No sub-agent. 6. Produce—potatoes and oats. 7. Potatoe hoes are the only agricultural implAients used by this tribe. They hire men and teams to prepare the ground for seed. 8. They have no live stock. 9. There is no timber cut or sold under license. 12, 13. Amount received from the Department for distribution, $357.12. In order to encourage the Indians to pursue with greater energy the tilling of the soil, the amount distributed in money, blankets and seed grain is in excess of the amount received from the Department. 14. As to the wealth and advancement of these Indians I cannot speak in very flattering terms. Wealth they do not possess, not even competence; nor is there any great advancement observable, except that many of them are more inclined to culti- vate the soil, and to depend more upon the products of the same for a livelihood than formerly; and many of them are desirous of building and dwelling in frame-houses, and I doubt not they will eventually become much more attached to their new life and civilized pursuits when they are made sensible of the advantages of a civilized and industrious life, as compared with their original, wild and recklesss mode of living. Hunting in this part of the country has become a thing of the past, as fur is very scarce, the forests yearly becoming thinned and cleared. Fishing and coopering are the only two branches of industry formerly pursued,by them with success, which at present yields any remuneration for their labors. 15. As to the habits of these Indians, I havo to state that while many of them, in fact the majority of them are sober and industrious, many are very dissipated and reckless. The former I have encouraged by a more liberal supply or portion of the grant, while I have refused almost invariably to aid those who led an intemperate and reckless life. 17. There are no schools established in this district. The Honorable The Minister of the Interior, Ottawa. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, ' JOHN J. MCKINNON, JUN. Indian Agent. .1•IMI••••••••••••• No. 21. No Report from Rev. J. McDougall, Agent, District No. 6. Page 12. 47 No. 22. PORT HOOD, N. S., DISTRICT No. 7, 2nd October, 1874. have the honor, as Indian Agent for District No. 7, N. S., to report on Indian Affairs within my district generally, but particularly since the date of my last report, which was made in January of the present year, up to the 30th June last. The present number of the Band of Indians, who are Micmacs, within my dis- trict, are about 245. At the last census the number was 207; increase, 38. The increase is through natural causes; and the fact that after ten squatters on the Reserves were ejected by me, as agent, in May last, many of the Micmacs who were for some years away returned to their territories. The quantity of land in possession of the Indians in my agency is about 3,200 acres, and at the estimated value of $4 per acre is worth $12,800. Some of the said Indians own cattle and horses, and live in houses, and own considerable other personal property; but the greater number live in wigwams, and are poor, but excellent laborers, and are able to make a living out of the price of their handicraft as coopers, &c., and their hunting and fishing, particularly the latter. There is about one-sixth of the Reserves under cultivation, one-twelfth under pasture, and the rest under wood. The Sheriffs of Inverness and Victoria act occasionally as my agents; and occa- sionally to enforce the law by executing my writs. The Indians who live in houses raise large quantities of potatoes, corn, cabbage, turnips, some oats and buckwheat, &c., yearly. They use ploughs, carts, sleds, hoes, forks, rakes, axes, &c. In the fall and spring of each year, I receive cheques for seed-grain and blanket money, respectively, from the Department; the sums varying from $100 to $150. The full amount of such cheques I distribute in cash, share and share alike, to each head of a family,•except a few dollars I distributed at times among sick and very poor wandering Indians. The receiving of the money in hand by the heads of families, in order to make their own purchases, pleases them better than if I procured seed and blankets and distributed them among them; and I have yet failed to discover one instance in which any of them misused the quota given him or her. The moral status of the Micmacs under my charge is on the whole good, although there are a few among them demoralized to'a certain extent. On the first Monday of July last, the first Indian school was opened at Whycocomah, in my district. From twenty to thirty Indian pupils are in constant attendance ; and the school is taught by a man about forty-five years of age, of good character, a Cape Bretonian of Scotch descent. This is the only Indian school within my Agency as yet. The Department pays the teacher's salary, and the school is under no supervision as yet but that of the teacher and myself, and the general public, to whom it is open for visitation. The pupils are, as a matter of course, only in the elementary branches. After three years struggle with the squatters on the said Reserves, I succeeded in removing them all in May last, as above mentioned, with but little violence from them (or some of them), although much threatened for that period ; and with none whatever to them from me, or the officers acting under me. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, J. B. McDoNALD, The Honorable The Minister of the Interior. Indian Agent. 48 • No. 23. GRAND NARROWS, CAPE BRETON, N. S., DISTRICT No. 8, 13th November, 1874. SIR,—Having been appointed Indian Agent for the County of Cape Breton on the 28th August last, and having been ignorant of said appointment until the 16th September following, my report on Indian affairs, coming under my supervision in the County of Cape Breton, must, of necessity, be a short one. Number of Indians, 234. Cannot report increase or decrease, All Indians coming under my supervision are, as a general rule, very industrious, sober, quiet and religious people. They have a tract of land (mostly uncultivated) located in the County of Cape Breton, the length of which is three English miles. From this tract, however, they produce their potatoes and oats. Few have houses or barns, while the most of them have only camps to protect them from the snowy darts of winter. I am very sorry to report the non-existence of schools among the Indians coming under my supervision. The amount of money sent by the Department for the fall supply was $100; $67 of which has been distributed to date. All of which is respectfully submitted. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, ALEX. F. MCGILLIVRAY, Indian Agent. E. A. Meredith, Esq., Deputy of the Minister of the Interior, Ottawa. No. 24. CHATHAM HEAD, N. B., 2nd November, 1874. SIR,-In response to circular * of 28th August last, I beg to send the following report:-- The population of my district is 903 ; increase, 2. An estimate cannot be formed of their personal property; it is of little value at any rate. They have no real estate, the Government holding all the reserves for the benefit and uses of the Tribe. They live in habitations principally built of deals got from the neighboring mills ; and in the summer season live in shanties built of slabs, &e., convenient to the place where they may be employed for the time. I can form no idea of the number of habitations, as they keep moving from place to place. To ascertain the area of the Reserves it would be necessary to employ a surveyor, as there have been numbers of white people who have settled on the lands since the reserves were laid off. The greater part of the Reserves are wilderness lands, they having but small patches under cultivation on the banks of the rivers, raising small quantities of potatoes and oats, which in most cases they dispose of as they are gathered. It would be impossible to form an estimate of the quantity. I have no sub-agent, but engage some reliable person in each county to give their aid in case of sickness, poverty, or death. They have no live stock, but in one or two instances where they have procured a horse of little value, and perhaps a cow or steer. 4' See page 12. 49 There is no timber or wood sold under license by any of the Tribe. They take few fish but what they catch to use themselves, and occasionlly hawk small quantities of trout or smelt about town. Amount of cash received in October, 1873, was $765, which was distributed at various times through the different counties. Amount received in April last for seed purposes was $459, which was distributed in proportion to the members belonging to each Band. I cannot say that there is any improvement- in wealth; they are all civilized and quiet people, but sometimes suffer from the Use of spirituous liquors which unprincipled dealers give them ; and it is impossible to got information from the Indians to convict. All the Bands are under the supervision of the Roman Catholic Church. They have opportunities of becoming better off, having employment in plenty if willing to work; but they have no thought but the present, hence their present state. I am, Sir, Your most obedient servant, CHARLES SARGEANT, Visiting Superintendent. No. 25. FREDERICTON, N. B., February 3rd., 1875. SIR, -I have the honor to inform you that in accordance with your circular* of 28th August last, I enclose herewith a report upon Indian affairs connected with my Super- intendency, for the year ended the 30th June last ; and my reasons for furnishing the Department with so short a report are stated in my letter of 29th October last. In Indians in the several Bands, stated in the census return which I furnished the Department with, to the 30th June, 1874, number 509. Increase since last census twenty-four. The causes of increase are natural, and although there has been some mortality, the Indian population has most certainly increased. Area of the different Reserves — Below Little Falls, Madawaska County 722 acres. Tobique and St. John's, Victoria County 17,673 " Woodstock, Carleton County. 260 " Kingshead, York County 460 " St. Mary's, opposite Frederitton, York County. (Not in reserve list). . a bout 2 " St. Croix, Charlotte County. 100 " Brother Islands, Kennebecasis, St. John County 15 Total area in acres 19,172 Respecting the largest Reserve within my superintendency, situate on the Tobique and St. John rivers, Victoria County, several lots have been sold long since by the Government of New Brunswick previous to Confederation and partly paid for, and one lot more was sold and partly paid for since that period by the same. I have also sold, within a year; several lots which were paid for in full to me, and have received instalments upon a few more; likewise a number of other lots are occupied by white settlers. Notwithstanding the above sales, &c., there still remains a large quantity of excellent land, particularly on the upper side of the Tobique River, amply sufficient for all the Indians who reside on that Reserve, and many more. The gentlemen who very kindly act for me during my absence in the different localities are as follows : *See page 12. 8-7 50 John J. Hodgson Esq., merchant, Little Falls, Madawaska County ; Benjamin Beveridge, Jun., Esq., merchant, Andover, Victoria County ; Edward J. Smith, Esq., merchant, Woodstock, Carleton County ; Rev. Joseph Michaud, City of St. John, St. John County; William J. Rose, Esq., J.P., St. Stephens, Charlotte County; Rev. Edmund Doyle, St. George, Charlotte County. The Indians not yet having given their concurrence to the Indian Department to permit any person lumbering on the Reserves, I have no return to make beyond the return for trespass during the past year upon the' Tobique Reserve, which has already been forwarded to your Department. I have received from the Indian Department, including a small amount which was forwarded for special relief in July last, the sum of twelve hundred and seventy- six dollars ($1,276.) The expenditure of part of which necessarily extended beyond the 30th June, 1874, as will more fully appear upon reference to the accounts which will shortly be forwarded showing the expenditure of the full amount up to that period. The Indians within my Superintendency, as a body, cultivate the soil to a very limited extent. Agriculture is carried on in a small way on the reserves at Little Falls, Tobique, Woodstock and Kingshead, and probably to a smaller extent in some if not all of the other localities, and the seed money is generally distributed among all the Indians irrespective of the purpose intended, this course meeting with the approbation of the Indian Chiefs and Indian people at large. I cannot perceive much advance in wealth, as the Indians as a body are poor, many of them very much so. Their chief mode of living consists in hunting, fishing, farming and attending to the work of their trade or calling, and laboring at or near the Reserves in various ways. Hunting is not carried on as largely as forinerly in consequence of the great distance of travel to the hunting grounds, and the occupation of the same (in common with the Indians) by the Whites and others. Fishing is also carried on to a very limited extent, particularly the catching of salmon, in consequence of the fishing laws prohibiting them from spearing, regarding which the Indians complain much, as formerly it was a source of profit and a valuable means of subsistence, but now, in consequence of the law disallowing spearing, and not having been accustomed to netting, having inherited the mode of spearing and always being accustomed to it, and prejudiced asminst any other form of fishing, and also being unable to procure nets, they feel and know that they are deprived of an important source of living; and I would suggest, if possible, that a change be made in some way more advantageous to the Indians. The Indians in and around St. George, in the County of Charlotte, hunt porpoise, but to what extent I am not prepared to furnish you with particulars in this report. As to civilization, the more they mix up with the whites by marriages and otherwise, that must increase, and they are, as a natural consequence, gradually pro- gressing and becoming more civilized. I am not prepared to state whether they are improving in `their morals or not. A great deal of allowance ought to be made fiw their want of education, but I think they will compare favorably with their more civilized brethren, taking everything into,yonsideration. The too free use of ardent spirits.among many of them has its immoral tendency. They belong almost universally to the Roman Catholic Church, and the ministers of that body, in some districts, visit them occasionally, thereby affording them spiritual instruction and consolation.. In localities near a church of that religion they are often seen frequenting the church, and seem to pay due regard to their devotions and proper respect for the house of God. The children belonging to the various Bands (as stated in the census returns) number 160. There are no schools as yet established among them in any of the Reserves or places of abode. I have been urging some of the Bands, whose schools might, from their number, &c., be established, to do so ; but to the present time nothing practical has been done, except in the case of two Indian children having been educated in a 51 public White school at Little Falls, Madawaska County,:by an excellent young man, named Augure Bernier ; but hope that the day is not far distant when one or more schools will be placed within the reach of some of the Bands, and filled or nearly so with Indian children. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, WILLIAM FISHER, The Honorable the Minister of the Intericv, Ottawa. No. 26. CHARLOTTE TOWN, P. E. I. '5th January, 1875. SIR,-I beg leave to forward herewith, my report in reply to your circular* despatch of the 28th August, 1874, and your subsequent despatch of the 21st October, No. 3778, and trust it will be deemed, under the circumstances, satisfactory having bestowed all due care in its preparation. The Honorable the Minister of the Interior, Ottawa. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, T. STEWART, Visiting Superintendent of Indians. 1. Present number of the Band, as nearly as can be ascertained, 302 ; numbers by the census of 1861, 305; numbers by the census of 1871, 323. In the absence of any register of births and deaths, the question of increase or decrease must neces- sarily remain open. 2. No real property other than what is held in trust by the " Aborigines Protec- tion Society of London, Great Britain," to wit., Lennox Island, and the tract on Township No. 39, held in trust for eight families, particularly named. Personal property owned by the Band, not embracing live stock, consists of six small fishing boats, fifteen to seventeen feet k-,e1; nineteen canoes; and six other craft (Doreys) for oyster fishing, twelve to fifteen feet in length; valuation by Indians, $646. 3. There are ten frame buildings including a priest's house attached to the chapel, varying in size from 22x18 feet, and 12 feet posts, to 15x13 feet, 10 feet posts, and one solitary log-house, in so dilapidated a condition from age as to be abandoned by its inmates (an aged couple) on the approach of winter. Old fashioned camps, and structures of an improved character, form the rest of the habitation, numbering about fifty-six, embracing the different Indian localities throughout Prince Edward Island. 4. Lennox Island Reserve, by actual survey, is estimated to contain 1,320 acres, including detached pieces 6f barrens, bog and peat, which may be estimated 333 acres, leaving 987 acres available for cultivation. In addition to this Reserve there is also, or should be, a tract of 204 acres of land on lot or Township No. 39, conveyed by the Local Government of Prince Edward Island in 1859, to the then Indian Com- missioners and their successors in'.office. This tract was to be an exchange for an equal quantity of good land on the adjoining Township, which had been bestowed upon eight Indian familieS, particularly named, and their descendants, by the former pro- prietor, the late Hon. Charles Worrell, of which land these Indians had been despoiled by the arts of designing White persons, who subsequently atoned to the Government, and paid the Government price for the land. On the occasion of the survey of this • See Page 12. 52 tract in April last for the first time, it was discovered that one half of it was totally unfit for any practical purpose. The Local Government, it is expected, will substi- tute good land for the bad. There are under cultivation about sixty acres. No land strictly under pasture, except what is included in the above sixty acres, or what has been had on the marshes, which, when properly fenced, will be no longer accessible to the cattle. About 927 acres under wood. 5. Peter Francis, sen., and Jos. Francis, Indians, were in 1872 nominated by the Local Committee for the management of Lennox Island, as overseers or wood rangers, to restrain White persons from trafficking with the settlers in the purchase and removal of fire-wood from the Island ; and Mr. William Ellis has been engaged as an extra overseer mainly to aid the Commissioner in his efforts to render the marshes as profitable as possible to the settlers. 6. On Lennox Island there was raised as follows : 40 bushels wheat: 30 bushels oats; 400 bushels potatoes; 3 bushels turnips; bushels Indian corn; 1 bushel peas; 1 bushel carrots ; half bushel cucumbers. On the Reserve or Township No. 39, about 150 bushels potatoes. 7. Agricultural implements in use have been confined, up to the present, to ploughs, harrows, and a cart. 8. The live stock on Lennox Island consists of a horse, two cows, a young bull and one hog, belonging to one of the settlers, Martin Francis ; and of two cows and two calves belonging to another settler, Peter Francis ; also of two yoke of oxen and two cows, with their calves, held in trust as Government property. 9. No timber or wood allowed to be cut on Lennox Island beyond what may be necessary for the use of the settlers, as firewood or fencing; or for clearing the land with the view of cultivation, by the direction of the Local Committee. 10. The only fish taken by the ,Lennox Island settlers has been about from ten to twelve barrels of herrings, between two of the settlers in alb spring, and a limited quantity of cod fish taken by a few of the other settlers. 11. Number and description of fur-bearing animals killed is limited to a few foxes, muskrats, minks, and an occasional marten. 12. $300 were expended in December, 1873, in the purchase of blankets ; and $133.59 for sundries, as detailed in despatch of 1st June. 13. No seed grain distributed hitherto, but money advanced for the purchase of grain to such of the settlers, according as their land was prepared for the purpose, and then from $2 to $4 each. 14. Little or no progress in wealth and civilization could reasonably be looked for among a people isolated and depending solely on their own native industry for subsistence for themselves and their families, living in fact from hand to mouth. Now that their position has been altered, and that they are to share or participate in the glory of Canadian policy, the treatment of the Indians, the most ardent aspira-tions, if not anticipations, may be indulged with reference to the future progress of these people. 15. Their moral status may be considered as fair. 16. Number of children in Band, ninety-nine. 17. Number of children attending school, forty. 18. Undenominational, or a Government school. 19. Branches taught: reading, writing, arithmetic, grammer, geography, and dictation. T. STEWART, Visiting Superintendent of Indians. 53 No. 27. (Translation—NQ. 3084.) INDIAN CO3IXISSIONER'S OFFICE, WINNIPEG, 31st December, 1873. Sm,-I have the honor to enclose you the following report on the administration of Indian affairs in the Province of Manitoba and the North-West Territories, during the year ending to-day. On my arrival here, in the beginning of June last, the different Chiefs of Bands in the vicinity of Fort Garry hastened to visit me to express their satisfaction at the arrival of a Resident Commissioner, and moreover to represent their wants and grievances. As has been frequently advised by all who are engaged with Indian affairs in this part of the Dominion, there is no doubt that serious misunderstandings exist in the locality of the treaties concluded in 1871. The sum of money to be paid by the Government was clearly fixed; and those who received it, though maintaining that it was too little, yet understood till last autumn that it could not be augmented. But in spite of this the epresentative of the Canadian Government, at that period, made them many promises, still undeter- mined as to details, and of which those interested now claim the fulfilment, with a persistence the greater as their expectation has lasted two years. They do not perfectly agree as to the nature of these promises, and some Chiefs have announced the most exaggerated pretensions on this subject. They think that the Government has undertaken to furnish them first-class residences; clothes of a superior quality, and provisions of their own choice for them and their familes ; but putting aside what is impossible and absurd in these different rumors, it is undoubted that by an interpretation put by the Indians on the words of the Commissioners, that they who were present at the treaties Nos. 1 and 2, were led to expect many more benefits than were expressed in those two treaties; and in the meantime they almost accuse the representatives of Canada of obtaining their consent under false pretences. We can easily understand how such charges, however ill-founded, may raise difficulties in the future. All these Indians are in communication with each other, and the dissatisfaction of any, whether with or without reason, cannot fail to exercise an influence on the minds of others. Up to the present time, it is true, we have not had 'occasion to realize these doubts, but it is none the less important in the interest of the tranquility of the future, to prevent all pretexts at defiance on the part of the Tribes with whom the` Government may find it advisable Ao conclude new treaties. In consequence of this dissatisfaction, and these difficulties, the payments were made, only after much discussion, which in some cases continued for many days, and solely on the formal promise that all the obligations actually agreed upon would be fulfilled. At the time of the annual payment, the Indians raised some other que-(ions, to which I wish to draw your attention, and of which the settlement cannot lie delayed without serious inconvenience. The legal position of the Indians in the North-West Territories has not 3,y, been defined, and the consequence is that many half-breeds will be now on the pay lists, unless I am authorized to have their names expunged. Although the Act organizing the Department of the Secretary of State, and which defines the status of the Indians, does not apply to this part of Canada, I venture to believe, that in acting according to its spirit, without any special legis- lation, or any formal instructions, I should follow it in this matter. According to Vic. 31: Cap. 42 ; Cis. 15., it is enacted what persons may be con- sidered Indians, and consequently admitted to take their position accorded by tho Government among the different Tribes. 1st. All full-blooded Indians reputed as belonging to the nation, tribe, or par- ticular people of Indians interested in these lands, or immovable properties, and their descendants. 2nd. All persons residing among those Indians, of whom their parents, from either side, were descended from Indians, or reputed Indians belonging to the nation, tribe, or particular people of Indians interested in real estate, or their descendants. 3rd. All women legally married to persons comprised in the above classes, the issue of such marriages and their descendants. According to this interpretation of the law, many hundreds of half-breeds were put on the list of Indians since the payment of 1871, and their number has increased each year. These half-breeds live with the Indians ; have the very same habits, and actually form part of the Tribe, in accordance with the Act above mentioned. Their position would be quite regular if they had not afterwards shared in the lands specially set apart for half-breeds ; and if they did not exact a constant increase of payments in a proportion which it is impossible to determine beforehand. The delay in the distribution of the lands conceded to the half-breeds has raised amongst them a great party, who heretofore believed it better to content themselves with what they had but which was actual and certain. In the meantime, whilst this land question is in view of prompt settlement, it is possible that this difficulty will disappear, by the fact of some of those interested hastening to claim in their quality of half-breeds, rights conferred on them superior to the Indians. All the half-breeds who desire to participate in the concession of 1,400,000 acres will be immediately erased from the list of Indians, and every pre- caution will be taken that the new lists be made to protect the interests of the Gov- ernment in this matter. At first sight it appears singular that persons,, who represent themselves as Indians and who participate in the advantages accorded to that condition, should after- wards claim from their origin as half-breeds, and again reap advantages conferred on this class. This double participation in the land and in public grants can only be an abuse of the law ; but I doubt if under present legislation it can be prevented. The Act establishing and constituting the Government of Manitoba, and which grants an extent of 1,400,000 acres to the children of half-breeds, is a measure for their protection, and they cannot be deprived of the benefit of this law by any negli- gence or mistakes of their parents, as the chief object of that law was to protect them against such errors or negligence. Many Indians who really belong to the Bands, who were parties to Treaties Nos. 1 and 2, were absent at the time that various payments were made before this year ; and they now come forward to claim the arrears to which they have a right, namely, - twelve dollars per head. After acquifing all the i4formation in my power, I found I could not refuse, generally, to pay these arrears, and consequently the estimates hale been considerably exceeded, as they were based on the number of persons paid last year at three dollars per head. I am persuaded that the Indians were promised, in 1871, that these an earages would be faithfully maintained, and that they could draw them at any time according to their convenience. The inconvenience arising from such a practice is too evident to make it neces- sary to insist on its being remedied. If an Indian can come in ten or fifteen years and claim arrears we can never know beforehand the amount to be paid, and the Gov- ernment may be drawn into an expense much more considerable than they had cal- culate, l on. We have had the experience of the three last years to make us perceive how far the _•e expenses may lead. The first year, the payments made to Indians, comprised in the Treaties Nos. 1 and 2, amounted to $8,913 L. the second year it was $16,905 ; this year, $14,169 ; estimate for 1874, $18,780. The estimates made for 1872 were exceeded by $8,403, and those of 1873 by $3,297. The best means to prevent the two difficulties above mentioned, relating to the half-breeds and the arrears, will be to pay by Bands instead of to individuals. In making a treaty with a Tribe we may retain a total sum to be divided each year amongst the different members of the Tribe according to a census which might be made one year previously. If the Chiefs desire to introduce new families into their Bands they have perfect liberty to do so, but at the same time they must understand that the amount pay-able to each person will be diminished in proportion to these additions. Their true interests would lead them to prevent all augmentations not mentioned ; at the same time that the intervention of the Government would prevent any unjust exclusion. In this case the arrears owing to the absent might, without inconvenience, remain in the hands of the Agent or Commissioner till they are claimed by those interested, or be paid to their parents or attorneys. This annual census should be taken by the Commissioner, or his representative, and the chiefs of the tribe. By these means all disputes will be avoided, and we would not have to give merely approximate estimates, as is the case under the present system. The principle of payments to Bands instead of individuals should be applied to Reserves. If we give a fixed space to each head of a family, separately, as the popu- lation tends to increase considerably, so long as the Chiefs are not themselves inter- ested in preventing an undue intrusion we shall never be able to determine the extent to be given for each Reserve. Moreover, if we grant a considerable extent, a square mile for instance to each family, as is mentioned in Treaty No. 3, as each family will be able to demand a lot of equal value, it will follow that these claims will comprise all the most desirable properties, and will render impossible whatever intentions the Government may have in paying the Indians for the relinquishment of their rights. On the other hand, in making a cession en bloc, we preserve the property intact, which thus belongs to the whole Band. A portion will afterwards be divided into lots, according to circumstances, and such families as may desire it shall be put in possession of one of these lots. The rest of the Reserve shall remain undivided to satisfy new demands, or be converted into a common for pasturage, firewood, building, wood and hay. The clearances shall be made aceording to regulations drawn up conjointly by the Commisssoner or Agent and the Chiefs of the Tribe. The last treaty concluded at the Lake of the Woods, on the 3rd October last, raised new discussions in the direction of preceding conventions. Already the Indians who were parties to the two first treaties, begin to find that the conditions then made will not suffice for their requirements, and are not equivalent to the rights and privileges which they relinquished in favor of the Government. They consider the territory which they occupy as very superior to the region of the Lake of the Woods, and moreover the Indians who inhabit that part of the country have received for the same cession more extended Reserves and a much larger sum than the first payment to this people. There was necessarily much difficulty in making the Indians of this Province accept their annuities, and getting them to consent to further delays in the settlement of the difficulties resulting from the interpretation of the first treaties. As I told them before, as above, it was necessary, as soon as possible, to arrive at a thorough understanding on all points under discussion ; and under 'these circum- stances it would be more advantageous, in a double sense, namely in the interest of the Indians and the Government, as well as for the proper administration of the affairs of the Department, and to make new treaties on a more definite basis, after giving them sufficient enlightment to avoid all causes of misunderstanding and dis- satisfaction in the future. The experience of the last three years may largely and advantageously be turned to account in these new conventions, and it will be easy to arrive at an arrangement naturally advantageous to all parties interested. If a new Treaty be made next summer with the Tribes who inhabit this Province, it will be possible, with regard to some Bands, to adopt the principle of temporary 56 annuities. The Bands of St. Peter, Fort Alexander, Pembina and Fairford are already sufficiently civilized to warrant us in believing that in fifteen or twenty years, if not . >oner, they will be able to do without assistance from Government. The other t I ; are too nomadic to permit us to modify the system already adopted in regard to t hem. It will be necessary still to maintain the system of perpetual annuities h the Indians of the Portage and those of the West, leaving it to be modified ' ei wards if the opportunity should offer. Mr. St. John suggests, in the annexed report, that the Government should at once determine what they propose to give to the Indians, and that they make known their decision to them without going through the usual formalities of a contract liberally agreed to between two parties equally interested. This course will be much the most expeditious, and will considerably simplify the administration of affairs of this Department. It will curtail all those long discussions which seldom terminate in a perfect understanding. The only objection to this system which presents itself is that it is opposed to the procedure adopted by every Government which has found itself in the same position; and has to dispose of allowances of this nature. The Indians of this Continent have always been considered, if not as proprietors, at least as occupants of the soil. It was always understood that they had rights as owners, and that the Crown would first have to extinguish those rights to afterwards assume full possession of the land. From this point of view there is a double right and a double interest which cannot be settled without the free consent of those interested. It is as an act of indemnity for these rights, resulting from possession, that the Government pays the annuities to the Indians, and in return these latter limit their rights exclusively to the concessions preserved to them. Their right in the Reserve is precisely of the same nature as. that which they had before the treaty over the whole territory, a right of undivided possession without the power of selling or ceding it in any manner whatever. It requires special legislation to clothe them with the rights of full property, being that which usually accompanies the act of emancipation. There are two modes wherein the Government may treat the Indian nations who inhabit this territory. Treaties may be made with them simply with a view to the extinction of their rights, by agreeing to pay them a sum, and afterwards abandon them to themselves. On the other side, they may be instructed, civilized and led to a mode of life more in conformity with the new position of this country, and_accord-ingly make them good, industrious and useful citizens. Under the first system the Indians will remain in their condition of ignorance and inferiority, and as soon as the facilities for hunting and fishing disappear, they will become mendicants, or be obliged to seek refuge in localities inaccessible to immigration or cultivation. Under the second system, on the contrary, they will learn sufficient for them-selves, and to enable them to pass from a state of tutelage, and to do without assist- ance from the Government. The best means to break them of their roving habits, to elevate and assure their position, is to attach them to agriculture. But we shall not succeed in this except by carefulness, supervision and continued encouragements. It will be necessary at the same time, to provide them .animals, implements and tools, and such seed grain as they may require ; but above all to be sure that/these articles will be used for the purpose intended. It is impossible to decide beforehand on the nature and qaality of the articles to be given:them, as well as to determine what persons should receive them. Each application should be examined separately, to avoid all error and useless expense. In establishing permanent regulations, we shall have to run the risk of acting in the wrong direction, and of dispensing articles of no utility, leaving those who may receive them as destitute as before. But this constant observation and supervision can only be had through the medium of a Local Agent living among, or in the vicinity of the Indians, to whom their interests should be entrusted, wno could always be in communication with them, understanding in all their details the position and capacity of each member of the Tribe, and able to settle each particular claim with a full knowledge of the facts. At frequent renewals of payments, it was a question whether to pay the Indians their annuities in goods, instead of giving them the money, and there is no doubt that this practice would be much more profitable. The Indians do not know, the value of money, and do not know how to use it. Generally they use it for objects the most futile, if not really reprehensible. Goods on the contrary would not tail to be used to good advantage by them and their families. But we cannot determine beforehand the details of the articles to be given to each person or each family. This would bring to the new system the greater part of its advantages. And if each head of a family be permitted to make choice of suck articles as will best suit him, up to the sum to which he has a right, it will result in an increase of work, and an occupying of their time which the Commissioner and his office assistants could not endure. The Indians generally have confidence in the new plan. They understand that a change is absolutely necessary for them, to alter their mode of existence. The chase and the arrow no longer bring them the advantages of former times. Emigrat tion is coming in crowds, land is becoming more and more scarce, and if they do not hasten to seize the conditions offered to them, they run the risk of seeing their children obliged to leave the country or dying of hunger. But they do not sufficiently comprehend the conditions of the new existence which is imposed on them. They have not sufficient means, nor notions of the practice of industry and economy, to operate with success the necessary transition if we abandon them to their own resources, whilst with a little support and aid on the part of the Government we may hope for the most satisfactory results. They are very susceptible of instruction, if they would devote to it the necessary time and care. Hitherto some Bands have made astonishing progress, particulai ly if we consider the means at their command. One-half at least of the Bands of St. Pctcr, Pembina, Fort Alexander and Fairford are in the meantime addicted to agriculture. When we consider how difficult and crude were these beginnings, what obstacles they must have had to surmount, we have good reason to believe that any available aid and encouragement will be amply recompensed. The tools and implements of husbandry distributed during the summer were well employed, and we have not had to chronicle a solitary case of sale, or giving away on the part of any person to whom these articles wei e confided. We have experienced a good deal of inconvenience from the Reserves not having been yet surveyed, and consequently we could not oblige the Indians to,betake them- selves to the parts assigned to them, because they do not know their extent nor their exact position. The Fort Garry Band has remained nearly all summer in the immediate vicinity of that city, to the great detriment of the inhabitants, who were often witnesses to scenes of disorder, as much to be regretted as it was (in like itself obliged impossible to prevent them. At the same time this Bureau found obliged to supply a large quantity of provisions, which was not desirable, but without which the depredations would have been still more considerable. The band of the Portage should have been once more paid at the Portage itself, from which they did not depart till the approach of Autumn in spite of the com- plaints of the inhabitants, who, narrowly missed, more than once, taking the law into their own hands, to put an end to the forced exactions to which they were subjected, and which the authorities were powerless to prevent. All the Reserves have in the meantime been surveyed, and we have reason to believe that the difficulties which I have just mentioned will not again arise, or, at least, will be much diminished. Many inhabitants of the St. pater and Pembina Reserves have made repeated 8-8 representations to us on the subject of cutting wood on lands which they think form part of the Reserves. From the most exact information, we showed them that these complaints were without foundation, and that this wood was cut on private property, or what had at least always been considered as such. Many Indians had acquired properties within the actual limits of the Reserves, before the treaties. They had cleared and improved them and always thought they had the power to dispose of them, in virtue of a right of absolute property. Many of theSe lands were sold to whites, or to half-breeds, and it is this matter which now makes conflicting claims, which should be settled as soon as possible by a treaty or by special legislation, or by an Order in Council. All property held by Indians within the limits of the Reserve may remain in the hands of the possessor, who would have full power, with right to dispose of it in favor of another member of the same Band, but not in favor of .persons who were strangers to the Tribe. In regard to those who, at the same time, possess properties outside of the Re- serves, they should have permission to dispose of them in favor of Whites, but only for the purpose of giving to reside on the Reserve assigned to the Band of which they are members. All transfers of property should only be made with the consent of the Govern- ment, or of an officer duly authorized by the Government for that purpose. This measure is absolutely necessary to prevent fraud, and to ensure the payment of a fair consideration. According to instructions received from your Department, a Reserve was also surveyed at the west of Lake Manitoba, for the Sioux -Band who now reside in the vicinity of the Portage. In consequence of some misunderstanding of which it is impossible to find a satisfactory explanation, these Indians refused or neglected to repair to the Reserve last autumn, despite all our efforts to remove them from posi- tions were their presence was most annoying. Neverthless they have lately repeatedly promised to accept the concessions which the Government accorded them, and to go and occupy them as soon as the season would permit. All these Reserves appear to have been selected with much care, and all the reports demonstrate that they possess all the requisite advantages in a triple respect, of agriculture, the chase and fishing. The Indians with which this office has to do, have generally manifested a desire to have schools established among them. They understand the importance of giving to their children that instruction which will bring them nearer to the condition of the !people about them. Schools have been already established at St. Peter, Fort Alexander, Pembina, and Fairford. Some of these establishments were temporarily discontinued, but the first step has een taken, and this suspension will not be of long duration. At the commencement we must not expect that the attendance and punctuality of the children will be perfect. The yet nomadic life of the parents, the necessity of their departing four or five months in the year, from the Reserve, to hunt and fish ; the distance they have to go to reach the school-house ; the need of the necessary clothes to protect them from the extreme rigor of winter, are some of the reason which retard the progress of instruction; but, according as the families attach them- selves to agriculture, as the population becomes more dense, these obstacles in thus diminishing, will soon disappear altogether. Indian affairs in this part of Canada, are in the meantime partly under the direction of the Council of Administration of the North West Territories ; of the Bureau of Indian Affairs ; of the Bureau of Lands ; and of the Indian Commissioner. Each of these autla ties acts independently of the others; not obliged to inform them of their acts, much less to submit them to their control. This diversity of action has had the effect of creating delays and embarrassments which a more regular administration would have prevented. Whatever system may be adopted by the Government in this matter, it is desirable that the responsibility should be better apportioned ; but above all that they should be better defined ; and in the meantime unity of aetion should be more assured, in the different Bureaus charged by the Government in this important branch of the administration. I cannot close this communication without expressing to you the groat satisfac- tion I have experienced in my relations with Mr. St. John, Assistant Commissioner and Agent for the Province of Manitoba. His experience, and his knowledge of Indian affairs, and the zeal with which he performs all the duties assigned to him, render his service very preciouS, both to the Government and myself. I have, &c., J. A. N. PROVENCHEIL, Indian Commissioner, The Honorable The Minister of the Interior, Ottawa. No. 28. (No. 3,08.1-I. B.) INDIAN OFFICE, WINNIPEG, 22nd October, 1873. SIR,-I have the honor to submit the following report of my summer visits to the Indians for the purpose of paying them their annuities, &c. My first visit was made to the Indians whose reservation is on the Western borders of the Province, known as the Portage Band. These people were content to accept their annuity for this year, but they told me that they would not do so again, unless some re-arrangement of the treaty was made. I was not in a position to make them any promises, but informed them that, if possible, the commissioner or other officer having more ample authority than I at present possessed, would meet them next summer. These Indians are somewhat unlike the other Bands, being almost exclusively plain hunters, and although peaceful in their way of living, are more independent of the White man than are others in the Province, and are more apt to cause annoyance by petty depredations about the settlement. It is most desirable that their reserva- tion should be defined, and in a manner laid off, and that some efforts should be made to induce them to settle. Last year I told them that I would not again pay them at the Portage, but as the time of payment came round I found that the Reserve was not laid off, and the Indians did not know where to assemble, so they came into the Portage as usual, and the complaints of the settlers arose immediately afterwards. The Indians of this Band are divided amongst themselves on the subjeCt of a Chief. A large party of them have settled near White Mud River, and allege that they were not rep .1; i at the time of the Treaty; that they have their own Chief, their own habitations and lands on the borders of the lake' .and they persistently refuse to have anything in common with Orzahwaguan's Band. Their names are on Vile same pay- sheets, but that, they say, is our doing, not their own. Another party in the Band desire to secede, taking for their Chief the grandson of him who was in-times past the Chief of the whole Band. I have not as yet thought it wise to give them any encour- agement, in the belief that their wish will be gratified. In the case of the White Mud River Indians, I have told them that men occupy- ing houses would not be ejected, and that the Government would be informed of their position with a view to protecting them in the occupancy of such land as they really possess. I have to inform you that the Portage Band have not accepted the dresses, medals, &c., originally sent up for them. The medals were at once repudiated on being shown to them, and there seems to be a difficulty about the Chief and headmen receiving dresses without some such present being made to the other Indians of the Bands, 80 On returning from the Portage I visited the Indians in the Parish of St. Peters Due notice of my coming had been given, but on my arrival at the place appointed I found only a limited number of Indians 1i-resent. The Chief, Henry Prince, who acted as spokesman, detained me some time while he enumerated his grievances, which consisted of the non-performances by the Gov- ernment of certain promises which he alleged had been made by Lieutenant Governor Archibald and Mr. Commissioner Simpson. I offered such explanations as were nec- essary, but he declined to receive his annuity unless I would give him a written under- taking to deliver certain articles which he claimed had been promised. Finding that he was resolute in his determination, I offered to pay any other Indian who might choose to come forward, but that timidity which Indians appear to feel in the presence of one another, prevented any one accepting my invitation. Eventually 1. was com- pelled to return without paying the Band ; but I learnt on my way from the place of rendezvous that many Indians wished to receive their pay, but were afraid to take any steps in the matter. I had no sooner returned to Winnipeg, than numbers of these Indians arrived asking for their pay. I believe that the principal difOculties which we have experienced, have arisen with this Band, or have grown out of the instigation of Henry Prince; and this is the more annoying when we know that the Indians of this band arc greatly divided amongst themselves, on the ground of any allegiance to Henry Prince. The Band is composed of Christian Indians and Pagans, and again divided between swampy Crees and Saulteaux. The Christian Indians do not appear to desire Henry Prince as their Chief; and, as you are aware, there have been several deputations of Pagan Indians asking that Imgekahpow, whom they state is the proper descendant of Pugwis, should be made their Chief. This Band is so large and disunited, that it would be well to recommend some sub-division at the time of the next payment. My third visit was to Pembina, where I paid the three Bands whose reservations are on the Roseau River. These Indians made several requests as to annual clothing for their chiefs, occa- sional clothing for themselves, and provision for-their families. They wished also to have the implements and tools promised to them, which they said they are ready to use, and they murmurred at the non-fulfilment of the promise that their annual pay- ment should be made in goods. These Bands have made some little progress towards cultivating the ground, and I believe, that with some re-arrangement of the terms of the Treaty, of which I will presently speak, the greater part of the Indians of Mani- toba would be converted into actual settlers like those of the Missions in the Western part of Canada. After completing the payment of the Roseau Bands, I proceeded to meet the Indians of Treaty No. 2, at Manitoba House. Owing to some misunderstanding as to the date at which they were to assemble, they had been waiting for some time. Dur- ing this time, however, one or two of the settlers and traders had advanced them provisions for their subsistence. You will observe in the pay-sheets that there is one Band more than at the former payments. This arises from a mistake in formerly classifying the Wateraen River Indians with the Crane River Indians. They are separate and distinct Bands, and it appears that last year Mr. Commissioner Simpson separated the two, giving Waterhen River Indians their own Chief. At the same time he gave the Crane River Indians permission to change the place of their reservation to the border of the Ebb and Flow Lake, near Manitoba House. Here they have consequently gone, but I told them that such a change was intended to be made only with the sanction of the Govern- ment, and that until the matter had been represented, and the necessary permis- sion given, they must con .i.iss the question in alsr-ance. As the change will not affect any one, an .I as a nuniSsis of the Indians have already established themselves at this place, it is to be hoped that the Department will give the necessary authority. When the annuity had been paid, I distributed a number of spades, hoes, scythes, &c., which the Department had authorized me to purchase, and I bought such animals as I knew had been promised by Mr. Simpson. In some instances I refused to give the animals asked for at present, on the ground that the conditions under which they were to be given were not yet fulfilled. The Indians, through one of the Chiefs, ex- pressed their gratitude and great pleasure at receiving the implements. They had commenced cultivating the land, they told me, but had been compelled to use bent sticks for hoes, and had been unable to use the ploughs I had given them in the spring, because there were no fittings to them, and these they could not by any means supply. They said that they had built or were preparing to build byres for the cattle; given ot to be given to them, and reminded me that Mr. Simpson had promised that when they showed a positive intention to commence building houses, sheds, &c., some tools should be sent out to them. I have since, acting under your instructions, made a second journey to Lake Manitoba, and have left for earliest possible shipment across the lake, the tools Which I selected, the account for which has already been delivered. Some of the Bands of treaty No. 2 desire to receive their next payment in goods. I regret to inform you that drunkenness among the Indians during the times of payment is rapidly increasing. During the first year we saw but little of it, last year it was bad, and this year it was worse. The Indians when sober admit the curse which liquor is to them, frankly confessing at the same time that they will, never- theless buy it, if we do not protect them by keeping it out of their reach. The scenes in the neighborhood of the camps were distressing and humiliating, and several fatal results have already followed the sale of whiskey to these people. While the payments are made as heretofore, altogether in cash and at one time, the Indians being assembled for the purpose, it is impossible with any means likely to be afforded to our office to prevent the sale of intoxicating liquor. While paying the Roseau Indians I applied to Mr. Bradley, the Deputy Collector of Customs, who is a Justice of the Peace, to assist me in detecting and bringing to punishment some of those who were selling liquor to the Indians. lie succeeded in catching two men, flagrant e delicto, but as the local law on the subjeA was in some measure contradictory, he telegraphed to the Attorney General for instructions how to act. No answer to the telegram was received while I remained, but Mr. Bradley promised to put you in possession of all the facts, names of witnesses, &c. There are a few points in connection with the several Bands under the two treaties, Nos. 1 and 2, to which I would beg leave to call attention. Although the demands of the Indians have been of late somewhat more moderate than formerly, they are not content with the terms of the Treaty, and are unanimous in the belief that they have been deceived and promised more than they have received. In. ne instance I thought it advisable to explain how this difference between the Indians and the Commissioner arose ; but while they accepted the explanation as justifying the position I assumed, they :said there could be no satisfaction about the matter until I or some one else was authorized to re-arrange the bargain. This, it should be remembered, was prior to the negotiation of the Treaty at the North-west angle of Lake of the Woods, and looking to the extraordinary disparity between the terms granted in treaties No. 1 and 2, and that at the North-west angle I do not entertain the least hope of being able to satisfy the Indians of the former Treaties under the altered conditions of affairs. Not an item granted to the Indi ans eastward of the Province will be forgotten by the others, nor will the latter omi t to point out, as Lieutenant-Governor Arehibalds printed despatch has already told them, that they are giving up valuable prairie lands, while the Indians of the east are surrendering rock and muskey. Their knowledge of the printed correspondence from Manitoba on Indian affairs is not imaginary on my part. The Blue book containing this correspondence and the Rpeeehes of Members of Parliament on Indian Affairs have been shown to me by Indians of this Province. They could not read what was therein written, but there are not wanting persons in Manitoba and its neighborhood who will interpret it for them according as the views of the interpreter may lean. Should the Government decide that it will be necessary to re-open Treaties Nos. 1 11 and 2, for as they deal with one, so they must deal with the other, I would respect. fully recommend that no discussion on the subject of a new Treaty should be per- mitted, but that whatever is to be said should be merely an announcement of the Government's benevolence and liberality, and now made to the Indians assembled for the purpose of hearing it, with the object of its being written down in their presence and for their satisfaction and assurance, we now know better than do the Indians themselves what should be given to them and what should not. • You will doubtless remember that in a letter from the Department it was stated that goods for the Indians in lieu of payment would be sent for next season. The Indians will be glad of this, but it will be necessary, notwithstanding, to ask for a per centage of the annuity moneys in cash as without it, we shall in some cases be unable to pay the Indian, without compelling him to take that which he does not want. While on this subject, I would call your attention to the fact, that the sums of money entrusted to me for the payment of the several Bands were insufficient. The amounts furnished had been calculated from the number of Indians paid last year, such number being multiplied by three, viz., three dollars per head; and without any margin being left for increase of numbers, or men arriving from hunting or trapping, who, this year, would claim four payments. It would not have been easy, even had it been desirable, to explain to an Indian the mysteries of appropriations and parliamentary votes, yet something must be done• for, or said to, men who demand, from the person appointed to pay them, a sum of money secured by Treaty and sometime overdue. I managed as best I could without going into more explanations than were necessary, but in one case was obliged to borrow money from a trader to satisfy Indians unprovided for. In the requisition for next year, it will be necessary to provide not only for a per centage of increase, but also for the back payments of those who have not yet appeared to take their annuity. Colonel J. A. Provencher, Indian Commissioner. I have the honor to be, Si; Your obedient servant, MOLYNIUX ST. JOHN, Indian Agent. No. 29. BRITISH COLUMBIA, INDIAN OFFICI, VICTORIA, February 4th, 1875. SIR,-I have the honor to submit the following report on Indian Affairs in the Province of British Columbia, for the year ending'30th June, 1874. Official visitations have been made during the past year to the Indians of Semiahmo, Simi) kameen, Kootenay, Kamloops, Okanagan, Nicola, Buonaparte, Clinton, Lytton; all the Tribes in the valley of the Lower Fraser, the east and west coasts of Vancouver Island, and many other places, for detailed accounts of which I have the honor to refer to the various reports transmitted immediately after the completion of the visits named. No visits have been paid to the Indians on the Coast of the Mainland north of Bella Bella, nor to the numerous Tribes living on the Skeena and Stickeen Rivers ; the great distance to be travelled over, the limited facilities of communication, and the urgent calls upon my time at the headquarters in Victoria, rendering it impossi-ble to inspect more than a portion of the Province during each season at all prac-ticable for travel. I may add that at all points the condition of the Indians, their numerous grievances and prospects were fully ascertained, and the opportunity embraced of extending to them friendly aid and counsel, and assuring them of justice and the protecting care of the Government. Those visits have, without exception, been received with the OS utmost satisfaction, and great confidence expressed by the various Chiefs in the presence of their people, in the ability and intention of the Government to deal fairly and justly with them. Population: No general census has yet been taken of the Indians of British Columbia; and pending the appointment of agents in the different districts of the Province it is difficult, if not quite impossible, to do so. Accurate and reliable returns hare been made by the gentlemen who have been engaged in surveying some of the Reserves in the Province, and the estimated numbers as ascertained by myself at each visitation from native authority, may be taken as pretty generally correct. The total population given by me in my first report (1872) namely, 28,500, was based upon the average given by various gentlemen acquainted with the Tribes. Some of the Nationalities, such as the Shuswhap, 1 found to be greater than the number sty ted at the time, so that a precise and correct census, when taken, may indicate some five or six thousand in excess of the first estimate. Habitation : The dwellings or habitations of the Coast and Interior Indians, are very different, the latter resembling those of the other Provinces of the Dominion. The former, called Rancherias, are collected in villages of twelve or fifteen houses each, with accommodation for ten or fifteen families in every house. These houses are built with boards split from the cedar by means of wedges: the roofs are flat with large timbers usually carved in the interior as supports; they are generally placed upon the beach with a small opening in the centre or one side, as the only place for ingress or egress. The coast Indians have different localities for summer and winter residences, and when they have not sufficient lumber for both quarters they remove the roof-boards to the place they wish to occupy, the support or frame being large and permanent wherever placed. Of course these houses containing so many people, huddled together with no attention whatever to cleanliness, become depots of abomination and filth, and account for the decimation of the Tribe upon the approach of any epidemic or disease, such as small pox, Ste. It has always been the custom of intelligent missionaries to discourage this mode of living among the Indians ; and wherever this has been effected, as among the Cowichans, and some other Nationalities of the Mainland, the condition and prospects of the natives have been wonderfully improved. In such instances the Indians are found not only to have adopted the manners, customs and necessaries of the Whites, but often indulge in their luxtuies. Reserves of land : The Indian Reserves of British Columbia have for some time been, and are at the present time in a most unsatisfactory condition both to White settlers and Indians. To the former from the fact of being so small and insufficient in many instances as to occasion constant disputes as to their limits ; and to the latter, because the Indian, who is now beginning to understand the value of land, looks with envy on the large possessions of the Whites, and with discontent upon the small areas allowed to himself, as the primitive and original possessor of all, and to which his rights have been ignored by past Colonial Governments. I have also forwarded to you the statement kindly given me by Sir James Douglass, the first Governor in this Province to deal with this subject, showing that no basis of acreage had ever been established in respect to determining the quantity of land to be reserved for each Tribe, but on the other hand " to leave the extent and selection of lauds entirely optional with the Indians who were immediately interested in the Reserves, the surveying officers having instructions to meet their wishes in every particular, and to include in each Reserve the permanent village sites, the fishing stations and burial grounds, cultivated land, and all the favorite resorts of the Tribes,' and in short to include " every piece of ground to which they had acquired an equitable title through continuous occupation, tillage or other investment of their labor." This system was highly satisfactory to the Indians during the Government of Mr. Douglass; but since that time his successors have, from time to time, at the request of White settlers, who in some localities were envious of the fine tracts given to the Indians, cut them down or _reserved other lands not so valuable as those originally laid aside for them. In this way they have become generally discontented, especially in the interior of the Province, where the system of leasing large pastoral tracts to White settlers at a nominal rate has very much curtailed their means of gaining subsistence, by having sufficient grazing lands for their numerous bands of horses and cattle. Some time after union the. charge and trusteeship of Indian lands were assumed by the Federal Government, and the natives looked for a far more liberal treatment in regard to the quantity of land to be allowed them than the terms of confederation would seem to have justified. On this ground, and owing to the scarcity of arable land in some localities, the request of the Dominion Government to grant eighty acres of average land to each Indian family was declined, and after much correspondence it was finally conceded and approved " that, throughout the Province, Indian Reserves shall not exceed a " quantity of twenty acres of land for each head of a family." The Indians in possession ofReserves having very generally expressed a wish to have the same apportioned to them upon the basis agreed upon, and with a view to putting an end to disputes among themselves as to their agrarian rights, I com- menced at once, under your authority, the survey of and allotment of all existing Reserves. Subsequently, and upon my first application for lands to display the deficiency in Reserves surveyed, I was informed by the Honorable Provincial Secre- tary that the basis of twenty acres agreed upon, referred only to future reservations of land, and that existing Reserves were to remain as at present. As many of these lands do not contf:in two acres to each family of the Tribe interested, and, pending instructions from yourself, most reluctantly I have, for the time, been obliged to terminate the prosecution of further surveys which had other- wise been so satisfactory and popular with the Indians concerned. I greatly trust that this unfortunate interpretation of our agreement will be of temporary duration, and that this vexed question, upon which depends the content- ment of more than 30,000 aborigines, and the peace of the whole Province will be finally settled to the satisfaction of all concerned. To make any discrimination between Tribes by restricting those Indians for whom Reserves have already been made to the quantity set aside for them, and grant- ing a larger or different acreage to those at present unprovided for, is to provoke envious and jealous feelings quite foreign to the intention or aim of either Govern- ment, and I therefore indulge in the hope of a speedy removal of this the greatest obstruction to the peaceful administration of Indian affairs in this Province. Agriculture : In agriculture considerable advance has been made by those Bands who received their seeds and implements early enough to plant their ground last spring. At Cowichan, on Vancouver Island, on the Lower Fraser, and many parts of the interior, large quantities of potatoes, turnips,carrots and other vegetables were successfully grown and stored for winter use, no doubt proving a boon in addition to their often slender supply of dried fish and venison. On the Lower Iraser some fine samples of wheat, potatoes, onions, carrots and apples were exhibited and gained honorable mention at the Provincial Agricultural Exhibition held at Victoria in the autumn. I am assured of more flattering results from many of the interior Tribes next. year, who have just now received their presents of agricultural implements, from the previous want of which they have hitherto been able to effect comparatively little in the way of cultivating the soil. As an instance of what the Indian will do with only slight assistance, I may add that about sixty acres of grain were grown on the Kamloop's Reserve last season, and a much larger quantity will be put in the ground during the coming year. In former years, although these Indians have the finest Reserve in the Province, they had no land under cultivation ; and the first encouragement they had was a pre- sent of a plough from the late Governor Seymour, since which time they _have been steadily progressing. 611‘ On the west coast of Vancouver Island the Aht Indians, prior to my visit, had made no attempt to grow crops of any kind, but since a few spades, hoes, etc., etc., were distributed among them, they have commenced clearing available patches of land, with a view to cultivation and planting in the spring ; and I have no doubt will show next year the good effects of a little judicious encouragement in this way. These Indians labor under a great disadvantage in having very little prairie land, as is the case in other parts of the Province, and their gardens and other plots will have to be redeemed from the dense and heavily timbered forests. The north-west Coast of the Mainland and Queen Charlotte's Island present great difficulties to agricultural pursuits, the country bordering on the coast being rocky and dense with northern pines. The natives, however, grow considerable quantities of pOtatoes in their old village sites, and along the banks of the various rivers and streams, where the soil is alluvial and partially clear. In these localities, however, the sea and rivers teem with fish, and other numerous resources so accessible at all seasons; and from which a plentiful supply of strong and wholesome food is at any time procured with facility. In Cowichan (Vancouver Island) and on the Lower Fraser the Indians are begin- ning to purchase and breed horses and cattle; whilst many. Tribes of the interior already count their stock by the thousand, their great trouble being, as I have pre- viously stated, the scarcity of grazing lands allowed them. For this reason, east of the Cascade Range, the allowance of twenty acres to each family is totally inedaquate without the necessary addition of pastoral tracts set apart for the common use of each Tribe. At Kamloops, for instance, the Tribe consists of a 100 families ; their horses and cattle numbered, at the time of my visit in Ju, e, 839 head, giving rather less than two and a half acres for each animal to feed upon during summer, ...nd from which to obtain a store of hay for winter use; and no land whatever for their needful agricul- tural purposes. The Songees Reserve: From the proximity of this camp to the City of Victoria, it is one of the most valuable Reserves in the Province ; for the same reason it is the most valueless as a means of benefitting the Indians, it being, as I have previously reported, nothing more nor less than a most disreputable rendezvous. I would earnestly recommend the purchase of a more suitable location ; and an agreement with the Indians for their removal thereto. The sale of this Reserve will enable me to accomplish this without any difficulty or extra expense to the Government, should the same be in accordance with your own views. Surveys have already been carried on during the past year, and the amount allowed therefor by the order in Council of 1st March, 1874, of $6,000, has been expended. The following Indian Reserves have been divided into twenty acre allotments; and should the present land difficulty be settled with the Local Goverment, making basis agreed upon applicable alike to all Indians, those Reserves are ready for appor- tionment, viz.: T'sowossan, Musqueam, Coquitlan, Katzie, Langley, Chatcum, Whonock, on the Mainland; Tetaihit, rsaicam, Panquotsin, Chawhelp, Cuwichan, Halalt, Penelahut, Chemainus, Nanaimo, on Vancouver Island. A large portion of this land is, however, of poor quality ; and the qb,,etity insuffi- cient to give each family the proposed acreage, without extensive additions. Fish and Furs: Fish is the great staple product of all the Coast Indians, and owing to the numerous lakes and rivers with which British Columbia is most kiounti- fully supplied, affords the chief means of subsistence to almost all of the interior Tribes. All kinds of fish are found in great abundance in the Northern Pacific waters, but the salmon, of which there are some six varieties, is the most constant and appre- ciated article of diet. . The fish is now forming one of the most important exports of this Province. The dog-fish is caught in large quantities for the oil contained in the liver, which not only forma a common article of barter between I.ndians themselves, 8-4 66,." but is sold to and exported as one of the chief products of the country by the Whites. The export of fish, fish-oil, and furs, (the two latter being almost solely obtained by Indians) for the fiscal year ended June, 1874, were :— July 20th, 1370. 1874. to June 30th, 1871. Fish $69,665 00 Fish Oil 44,453 00 27,638 00 Furs 307,625 00 200,407 00 Total $421,743 00 $428,045 00 The export of cranberries varies according to favorable seasons : this year being only $2,011.00. The fur-bearing animals include bears, beavers, land and sea otters, fur and hair seals, martens, minks, raccoons, fishers, wolverines, wolves, foxes, lynx, ermines, skunks and pumas. Agricultural implements: A list of implements, tools, seeds, &c., furnished Jo different Bands of Indians during the past year, is hereto appended. Schools : Very few Indian schools, comparatively, have been established and sue- cessfully continued in British Columbia. Under your authority as conveyed in the Order in Council of 7th April, 1874, grants were given to the following establish- ments :— St. Mary's Industrial School, R C. .$350 00 Metlakahtlah do A. M 500 00 do grant to aid in building school 200 00 Wesleyan Mission School, Nanaimo 250 00 Reports of which have been already forwarded to the Department. Up to the period of submitting this statement, aid has been given to five other schools, reports from which I have the honor to append hereto. No doubt the various Mission Societies already established in the Province will take measures to increase the number of schools, and take advantage of the material assistance afforded by the Government in granting a sum of money to every school which can show a certain average attendance of Indian pupils. On account of the migratory character of the Indian, great difficulty has been found in retaining an average attendance of thirty, the number required by a school to entitle it to the annual grant of $250. I am of opinion that with the exception of schools of 11)4, industrial class a rigid restriction to the average referred to, would often exclude any of the day- schools from participation in the grant; and were the daily average attendance fixed at fifteen, a greater number of schools would soon be commenced, and of course much larger benefits secured in promoting education among the natives. Many of the missionaries are most enthusiastic in their endeavors to ameliorate the condition of the natives, and are highly deserving of substantial encouragement in their good work,. Medical Attendance and Medicines: During the period in which I have 'had the honor of superintending the Indian Affairs of this Province, medical attendance and medicines have been freely furnished to poor and destitute natives; and much benefit and relief has thereby been extended to them. Indians generally are subject to phthisis, pneumonia, all kinds of strumous diseases, syphilis, &c., &c. From the extensive prevalence of these ailments, and from the fact that large numbers of Northern Indians visit Victoria for the purposes of work and trade, many are so debilitated as to be unable to withstand the fatigue and exposure incident to a return to their houses. Many of the women who have been victims of disgraceful concu- binage and prostitution are left deserted here, miserable objects of disease and distress. The establishment of a small hospital and dispensary in Victoria, and one or 67 two other centres of Indian population in 'the Province would be of very great benefit in alleviating the urgent want of these unfortunates, and would prove, I am convinced, the most economical and effectual mode of securing to them some humane and desirable system of treatment. Medicines and medical comforts have been supplied to the various missions and outlying settlers for Indian purposes, whenever applied for, and much satisfaction and relief has resulted therefrom. Illicit Liquor Traffic : A great blow has been given to the abominable whiskby traffic, by the operation of the recent Federal liquor law. Some well-known and extensive vendors have been mulcted in the utmost penalty prescribed by the law; and the procuring of large quantities of Indian liquor in Victoria, as heretofore with facility, has received a wholesome check; and the example has proved most beneficial in restraining other evil doers. Since this has occurred, intbrination has reached me of a new and startling innovation in respect to the Indian whiskey traffic, which seemingly challenges the most thorough and exhaustive means of preventing it. I cannot do better than to quote the letter which conveys a graphic description of the means of obtaining liquor now employed by the Northern Indians in American territory, and that their knowledge had been communicated to the natives of Queen Charlotte's Island, and some other Tribes of this Province; and that in a short time every Indian on the coast will learn their simple and primitive process of distillation. (Copy.) " VicToinA, V. I., February 3rd, 1875. " Col. I. W. Powell, " Commissioner of Indian Affairs, &c. " DEAR SIR,—During a recent visit to Alaska, I learned that the Indians in that " Territory were extensively engaged in the manufacture of whiskey, and that the " Tribes bordering on British Columbia had communicated a knowledge of its menu- " facture to the Indians on Queen Charlotte's Island, and sonic other Tribes in this " Province. There is no doubt but in.a short time every Indian on the coast will " learn how to make it. " It is generally distilled from molasses and potatoes, but in the absence of " molasses they use sugar, and, during the summer Months, salmonberries, raspberries, ‘iblackberries and any other sweet berry to be found. " A gallon of molasses will yield five bottles of whiskey, and it is sold by the " Indians to the Whites around Sitka at from $1.00 to $2.00 per bottle. " The apparatus used by them for distillation is very simple. It generally consists " of a coal oil can and a piece of kelp coiled as a worm, and can be improvised with no " expense and upon short notice. " T herewith hand you a sample of the article manufactured)by the Sitka Indians, "it w,,,,;,1.• ,1,-0 under proof, and as a stimulant is very creditable to the Indians, " and much superior to the article heretofore supplied to them by the traders. " So far the Indians seem to be much more intent:upon selling to the Whites than " drinking it themselves, and they find it a very:profitable business, as all other liquor " is excluded from the Territory. Indeed it is very questionable policy applied " to the Territory by the United States Government, which led to its manufacture by " the Indians. " The soldiers stationed in Sitka, being unable to procure liquor, commenced to " make it for themselves, and taught the secret to the natives. " This certainly presents a new and interesting " liquor question to the Govern- " ment. Whether it can prevent a knowledge of its mode of manufacture spreading in " this Province remains to be seen ; but it behoves it to act promptly in the premises " if it wishes to accomplish anything. " I have the honor to be, Sir, " Your obedient servant, (Signed,) H. Gairrow." I have communicated the contents of Mr. Gaston's letter (whose statements may le relied upon) to Mr. Dupont, the officer representing the Inland Revenue Depart- ment of this Province, who, I have no doubt, will recommend the employment of the Dominion Government steamer as a revenue cruiser, or such other means as may seem to him most expedient. So far as this Department is concerned, much will "o doubt be effected by its more thorough organization, in the appointment of a few sub-agents and some simple system of Indian Police, which will bring distant Tribes more within the reach and better control of the Government. No doubt, however, exists, should the anticipations of Mr. Gaston prove correct as to the general and indiscriminate manulactu, e of spirits by Indians themselves, that it will revive the important question, which has been heretofore debated with much force and argument in political circles, as to whether it might not be prudent to legalize the traffic, under certain restrictions, spice its suppression would seem so difficult, if not impossible. The pre,ent Act is excellent in many ways, though it still falls short of reaching with proper severity all whom it is intended to punish in this the chief place of dis- tribution. Firstly, it does not provide for hard labor with imprisonment; and I have reason to believe there is a certain class of persons who adopt this easy mode of gaining admission to jail, where they are not only furnished with really good food, without work, but are allowed a certain amount of luxury, such as tobacco, &c. Secondly, there are those who are unable to pay the fines, and who, having served repeated terms of incarceration, are callous to this mode of punishment. The old law provided for the occasional whipping of young offenders, in lieu of other penalties; and I have no doubt the insertion of a clause providing for the in- fliction of a similar penalty in any case, at the discretion,..of the convicting Justice, would prove most effective in punishing the extensive class known as " bottle sellers," who figure daily, and without f.,ar, at our police courts. Finally, with the sole exception of the land difficulty above referred to, I have the honor to report peace and contentment prevailing among the Indians of the Province. • Should an amicable and agreeable adjustment of this question be consummated during the coming year, the adoption of the recommendations submitted to you, in respect to the more thorough organization of the Department would, I am sure, be followed by satisfaction to the Government, and the establishment of the most friendly feeling between White settlers and the various Indian tribes of British Columbia. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, I. W. PowELL, Indian Commissioner. The Honorable The Minister of the Interior, Ottawa. • 4 T a 1 F S A 1 r • • • L IS T O I A g ri c u it ,U .K 11 .1 .L 1 1 1 1 ./ L o o L o L L L c , .4 .. L y w a o ,. .. .. .. )c v .A lc , u k v ., .+ .. .. IA , .. .. .+ w a . a a u c ia a u . A .1 1 .0 1 /, ,l s a .. .. 6 la w /. v e a l G lI t/ O L L 4 /1 .1 L 1 1 4, ) 4 1 1 O , 1 O 1 Y . o i tr i 41. O . ,.i d i 2 5, n5 n:s a ) N W [A d b . '''• ,i .s C D 4., cr7 . ,,r ; a) CO -- . A . • tu a i or o CD 7. 9 • 4' il I .; s i a. , .3 CO — ''d 4 ' g g E co .— a i w w C i) 13 ej j .. ) = z g3 4 b , *3 • g „,,. t, a , Et. -F g ''. '' O J a .., co .3 4 , xi ''' ,., 7:: ca c0 ? a cp p.. . a 1 : jit.1 . . '. . ' .i ''' '4 6̀' V I ti s 4 cfl E ti ': 4) 12 4 ' C14 ' ES 7..; ..c 5 •,= , 23 O ,d 4 T. .. ..) •- x '''i r'c ' 46 • ui .14 il 1 0 ,, .a. „ . ›, 0 g O 2> i') ° ,d ri 2 E ?-, r' = ifi :1 , a 74 1 S . 8 ist .4 4 o w 0 0 P . t'4. . Et ix c.5 -, 8 4.' z -4 to c, FY A 4 -4 4 = 4 8 8 -z ii. , 41 -, . se t se t ea ea pk gs se t ea ea ea ea ea ea ea ea ea ea ea lb s ea ea ea ea ea ea ea ea ea ea ea ea ea ea ea e a , C h ea m 1 1 . • 1 1 . 1 . 1 . 1 10 0 1 . 12 12 4 . 1 M at sq ui •• •• • ••• • H ar ri so n M ou th .. . . .. . .. 1 . .. .. . • . . .. 1 .. .. . 6 6 2 .. . . P o p k u m • 1 . .. . . .. . .. . .. .. 1 1 1 1 1 .. . 20 1 2 2 2 1 . .. .. .. .1 2 . •• • •• •• . •. ... . .. Is q u ia h la K o q u ah p el t . . . . .. .. . .. . • • .. 1 1 1 .. .. .. . . . •• . . . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. 4 4 4 3 2 2 . .. . 1 , .. .. . •. .. .. . li S q u ay y ah .. .. .. .. .. .. " '" — T 's an is .. . 1 1 1 1 .. . .. 1 - .. . .. . A ss ay li tc h 12 1 . . .. . . 1 .. .. . . .. .. . .. . S k o k al is S u m as 1 1 . . 1 1 1 .• 1 1 . .. . . • •. ... .. .. . 3 3 2 .. 1 . .. . S ch u y e 1 . • . .. •• 1 .. .. . . .. . . 4 4 2 S ow hy le e K am lo op s 1 . . .. .. . . 1 1 • .. . 1 1 1 .,. .. ... .. .. .. .„ _ . ... .. ... .. ... .. 1 1 1 ... .. ••• •• .. . K ok si la h . .. .. .. .. .. . Q ua m ic ha n . •• • .. 1 . .. 1 • •• ... .. . .. .. .. . . 1 . ... .. .. . So m en os .. •• .. . .. . 1 .. . 1 . . . . ... .. •. ... .. .. . . .. .. . .. . . . 6 6 2 2 C le m -c le m -a la ts 1 . 1 .. .- • .. • . .. . 12 12 3 C om ia ke n .. .. . . .. .. . 1 . ... 1 . . . . •• •• • .. .. . .. .• . .. .. . . 6 6 2 . 2 . Q u ac k ew lt h s B el la -c o o ls .. . 3 . . .. . .. .. . •• •• • •• •• •• • 1 1 .. .. . 1 . . 12 3 15 1 4 2 3 12 . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. 2 .. . I S aa hn ic h 4 .. .. . • • 1 1 1 1 1 12 8 12 3 7 3 11 1 1 7 10 1 2 1 1 — 60 0 — 4 3 1 38 1 37 42 3 22 15 2 54 11 8 2 3 1 T o ta ls 1 N o . 3 0 . N o r e p o rt r ec ei v ed f ro m J . L e n ih a n , A ss is ta n t C o m m is si o n er , B ri ti sh C o lu m b ia . R E T U R N A 1 O f O ff ic er s an d E m pl oy es o f th e In di an B ra nc h, D ep ar tm en t of t he I nt er io r, f or t he Y ea r en de d 30 th J un e, 1 87 4. H E A D Q U A R T E R S . D es ig ie l io n . N am e. A n n u al S al ar y . • W he n ap p o in te d . B y w ho m a p p o in te d . L at e S u p er in te n d en t G en er al S u p er in te n d en t G en er al .. L at e D ep u ty -; , ti tt . G en er al A cc o u n ta n t C o rr es p o n d in g C le rk C le rk i n ch ar g e of L an d S al es A ss is ta n t C o rr es p o n d in g C le rk A ss is ta n t A cc o u n ta n t C le rk in ch ar g e of R eg is te rs C le rk a n d A ss is ta n t F re n ch T ra n s- la to r A ss is ta n t L an d S al es C le rk H on . A . C am pb el l H o n . D . L ai rd W il li am S p ra g g e ft S in cl ai r L . V an k o u g h n et J. V . de B o u ch er v il le J B . B u tl er F . S m it h T . F . S . K ir k p at ri ck Jo h n P en n er J. A . F ra se r . $ ct s. 2, 25 0 00 1, 40 0 00 1, 25 0 00 1, 10 0 00 80 0 00 75 0 00 90 0 00 80 0 00 30 0 00 M ar ch 1 7 th , 18 62 ... Ju n e 1 st , 18 73 ... F eb . 1 3 th , 18 61 ... A p ri l 1 st , 18 74 ... S ep t. 1 st , 18 73 ... S ep t. 1 st , 18 73 . A u g u st 6 th , 18 73 ... O ct . 21 st , 18 73 ... O ct . 22 nd ,1 87 3. D at e of fi rs t ap p o in tm en t. G o v er n o r in C o u n ci l. .. J an u ar y , 18 29 ,. d o .. . A pr il , 18 59 . ... . d o 13 th F eb ., 1 86 1 S ir E . T ac h e M ay , 1 86 4 li o n . Jo se p h H ow e 1 2t h Ju n e, 1 86 9 do G o v er n o r in C o u n ci l. .. do d o 13 th O ct ., 1 87 0 6 th A u g ., 1 87 3 21 st O ct ., 1 87 3 22 nd O ct ., 1 87 3 R em ar k s. H el d t h is o ff ic e, c o m b in ed w it h th a t of . M in is te r of t h e In te - ri o r fr om 1 st J u ly , 18 73 , to 31 st , O ct o b er , 18 73 . B ec am e S u p er in te n d en t G n - er al a n d M in is te r of t h e ' I n - te ri o r in N ov em be r, 1 87 3. D ie d 14 th A p ri l, 1 87 4. . S er v ed in P . O . D ep ar tm en t fr om A m il , '5 9, t o J u n e, ' 7 3 . T o R eg i, Ir ar 's B ra n ch , D ep ar t- m en t. o f S ta te f o r C an ad a. T o P . O . D ep ar tm en t a t H al i- fa x, N .S . D ep ar tm en t of t h e In te ri o r, In di an B ra nc h. RO BE RT S IN C LA IR , A cc ou nt an t, In di an A ff ai rs . 71 RETURN A 2 Of Officers and Employ6s of the Indian Branch, Department of the interior, for the Year ended 30th June, 1874. OUTPOSTS. Names. Ot Annual Salary. Remarks. I. W. Powell, M.D Visiting Superintendent and $ cts. Commissioner 2,600 00 At Victoria, British Columbia. James Lenihan J. A. N. Provencher Assistant Superintendent Visiting Superintendent 2,000 a'1,1 00 do do Commissionef 2,000 00 At Fort Garry, Manitoba. M. St. John Assistant Superintendent 1,000 00 do do Robert Pither do do 1,000 00 At Fort Francis do N. Chastellaine ..... William Plummer Interpreter Visiting Superintendent 250 awl 00 At Fort Garry do Commissioner 1,400 00 With 3 per cent. commission on timber dues collected by him and trans- R. G. Dalton J. T. Gilkison Clerk Visiting Superintendent 800 and 00 mitted to the Department. Commissioner . 1,610 00 With $200 a year additional for house and office rent, and $140 a year for Henry Andrews Clerk 900 00 travelling expenses. J. C. Phipps Visiting Superintendent 1,200 00 With 3 per cent. commission on timber and land sale collections transmitted Robert Mackenzie do do 1,000 00 by him to the Department. Charles Skene Visiting Superintendent 900 00 William Van Abbott Agent at Sault St. Marie 500 00 With 3 per cent. commission on timber and land sale collections transmitted J.E.R.Pinnsonneault1 do Caughnawaga 400 00 by him to Department. A. B. Cowan do Gananoque 500 00 Mathew Hill F. McAnnany George Descheties do Shannonville do Belleville do St. Epiphaue 350 00 Receives in lieu of salary 5 per cent. commission on all moneys collected by him from land sales and trans- mitted to the Department. Received in lieu of salary 5 per cent. on land sales up to $2,000, and 2.3 per cent. on amounts exceeding William Livingston.. H. Vassal Walter Colquhoun do Delaware do Pierre ville do Cornwall 400 00 $2,000. With 3 per cent. on timber dues col- lected and transmitted to the De- partment. Received in lieu of salary, the follow- ing commissions :-21 per cent. on moneys paid by the Department through him to Indians, and 10 per cent. on rents collected by him and transmitted to the Department. Receives in lieu of salary, commis- sions as above. L. E. Otis John White do Roberval do River Desert 200 00 Receives in lieu of salary, 10 per cent. commission on moneys paid by the Department through him to Indians. ROBERT SINCLAIR, Accountant, Indian Affairs, Department of the Interior, Indian Branch. 72 RETURN. SCHEDULE of Salaries paid and of Allowances and Payments to individuals during the year ended the 30th June, 1873, for Services Superintendency or Agency. Names of Persons receiving Payments. Nature of Office or Character of Service performed. Toronto Superin- tendency. W. R. Bartlett Wm. Plummer R. G. Dalton J. B. Cowan Chas. Skene Mathew Hill Oronhyatekha, M.D Miss Anna Bella Mc- Lean, succeeded by, Mrs. J. S. Dowling Rev. W. H. Peake Rev. Thos. Staunton... Thos. Greco Joseph Penn Sampson Green Wm. J. W. Hill Seth W. Hill John Loft A. Culbertson C. Maracle John Claus Win. J. Wilson Susan Hill David Smith J. B. Hill Oronhyatekha George McCue Wm. Law John AssancP Miss Anna Bella Mc- Lean, succeeded by Mrs. J. S. Dowling Philip Spolin, M.D Amounts Paid. Totals. For what Period. $ cts. Late Visiting Superin- 774 32 tendent & Commiss'er Visiting Superintend- 1,334 07 ent and Commissioner Superintendency Clerk' Agent for sale of islands in the St. Lawrence. Agent on north shore of Georgian Bay. Agent on Tyendinaga Reserve. Physician to Mohawks, of Bay of Quinte. School teacher.. do For do Missionary Chief do do do do do do do do School teacher do Sexton, Lower Church. do Upper Church Physician Chief School teacher • Chief School teacher do Physician J. B. Naningishkung Chief and interpreter .. Rev. W. H. Peake For school, teacher G. H. Corbett, M. D .... Physician John Kadahgegwon H. H. Madwayosh John George Moses B. Madwayosh, succeeded by, H. G. Jones 782 66 414 91 393 59 391 23 300 00 15 00 45 00 50 00 400 00 24 00 24 00 24 00 24 00 24 00 24 00 24 00 24 00 24 00 185 00 150 00 40 00 20 00 200 00 50 00 50 00 50 00 25 00 75 00 150 00 Chief do Sexton, and furnishes wood for church. Interpreter do 50 00 50 00 100 00 100 00 100 00 40 00 50 00 119 3d $ cts. 4,390 78 110 00 July, '63, to May, '73. 7th June, '73 to 31st March,' 74 1st April, '73, to 31st March, '74 13th Jan., '73, to 31st March, '74 21st Oct., '73, to 31st March, '74 12th Oct., '72, to '31st March, '74 1st April, '73, to 31st March, '74 1st April, '73, to 30th June, 73. 1st July, '73, to 31st March, '74 1st April, '73, to 31st March, '74 do ... do do do do do do do do do do do do do do 1,211 00 100 00 300. 00 do 1st April, '73, to 30th June, '73. 1st July, '73, to 31st March, '74 1st April, '73, to 31st March, '74 do do do 200 00 do do do do do 1st April, "73, to 30th June, 73. 26th May, '73, to 31st /Web, '73 73 B. connected with the Indian Branch of the Department of the Interior, at the several Outposts and. Stations named. • From what Fund. Authorities under which Appointments were made. ..z.=—. Date of Appointments. Remarks. ....--. .....---..............,—..........— Supt. General.... 18th May, 1868... Stationed at Toronto. do .... let July, 1864..... do Gov. in Council.. 13th Jan., 1873... Stationed at Gananoque. do .... 21st Oct., 1873.... do Parry Sound. do .... 7th Oct., 1872 do Shannonville. Indian Land Management Fund Band, approved by Department Three-fifths of his salary of $500 a year. do Three-eighths of her salary of $40, for June quarter, 1873. do Three-eighths of her salary of $120, to 31st March, 1874. Indian School Fund do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do One-half of salary of $100 a year. , Mohawks of Bay of Quinte Chippewas of Snake Island do do do do do Two-fifths of his salary of $500 e year. Five-eighths of her salary of $40, foi June quarter, 1873. • Chippewas of Beausoliel Chippewas of Rama . do do do do do do do do do \ Five-eighths of her salary of $120 to 31st March, 1874. One-half of salary of $100 a year. \ do \ 8-10 RETURN Superintendency or Agency. Pe Toronto Superin- tendency. Western Superin- tendency. Dr. F Miss IS David Geor Wm. F. La David Peter Peter Josep John John Jerem Moses John John John Wm. Joshu Wm. Thos. R. W J. Si Robe Rev. Rev. Josh Wm. 'Josep (Josep Josep Josep John Josep John Josep Ephr W. A Win. Names of •sons receiving Payments. 1 Nature of Office or ' Character of Service performed. Amounts Paid. Totals. • For what Period. $ cts. $ cts. rickleton Physician 50 00 1st April, '73, ti 30th June, 73 foxy Ann Jones... School teacher 200 00 1st April, '73, t 31st March, '7 Root Messenger 12 00 do .. 671 35 I 25 00c A. Tabigwon.... Chief 1st April, '73 t 30th Sept., '72 McGregor. do 100 00 1st April, '73, t 31st March, '7 norandiere Interpreter 100 00 do .. Craddock School teacher 200 00 do .. Elliott do 50.00 1st Jan., '74, t 31st March, '7 Keezhick do I 150_00 1st April, '73, t 625 00 31st March, '7 25 00 i Whetung Chief do .. Rice Secretary 20 00 do .. Paylor Sexton and messenger.. 20 00 do .. iah Crow Sexton, and furnishes wood for church. 20 00 do .. Muskrat Messenger 5 00 do .. 90 00 , 50 00 Johnson Chief do .. 50 00 112 001 Sunday Chief 1st April, '73, t Sunday, jun Secretary 48 00 31st March, '7, do Noden, M. D...... Physician 150 00 do a Blaker Sexton and furnishes wood for church. 30 00 do Comigo Councillor 12 col do Marsden do 12 00 do ilkins. do 12 09 do npson do 12 00 cto 388 00 • 978 33 t Mackenzie Visiting Supt. and do Commissioner. A. Jamieson Missionary 400 00 do . H. P. Chase do 400 00 do .. a Greenbird School Teacher, bal. of 20 84 To 31st Dec.,'7: salary. Livingston ...... Agent for Chippewas and Oneidas of the 230 42 1st Sept., '73, 31st March, " Thames. 2,029 59 200 00 h Wancansh School teacher , 1st Aprilp' 73, 31st March,' h Fisher do 200 00 do h Wancansh Councillor 18 00 do h Fisher do 18 00 do Henry do 18 00 do h Fox do 6 00 1st Oct., '73, 31st March, ' Henry Interpreter 100 00 1st April, '73, 31st March,' I Walker Messenger 45 00 do aim Turner do 45 00 drrmijosliarlbert, succeeded by do 7 50 '17i :1:8:71AAtitth: Whiteloort do 15 00 I 673 50 4 0 0 0 0 4 0 4 to 74 to 74 • .• to 73 to 74 i5 B.—Continued. From what Fund. Authorities under which Appointments were made. Chippewas of Saugeen Chippewas of Nawash Mississaguas of Rice and 'Mud Lakes. Mississagaus of Scugog Mississaguas of Alnwick. Indian Land Management Fund Band, approved by Department. do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do Supt. General... Gov'r in Council do Date of Appointments. 10th Feb'y, 1865. 5th June, 1845... Band, approved by Department. do do do do do do do do do Remarks. ••••••••••••••• Stationed at Sarnia. Stationed at Walpole Island. Stationed at Munoeytown. Stationed at Kettle Point. Stationed at Delaware. Chippewas of the Thames do RETURN Superintendency or Agency. Names of Persons receiving Payments. Nature of Office or Character of Service performed. Amounts Paid. Totals: $ cts. $ cts. Western Superin- tendency. Wm. Wawanosh Interpreter 100 00 -- ls Alfred A. Jones, sue- needed by. School teacher 125 00 ls Wilson Jacob do . 104 17 li Joshua Greenbird sue- ceeded by. do 150 00 11 Moses Madwayosh do 62 50 541 67 11 James Cameron. School teacher 100 00 II Wm. N. Fisher Councillor and Inter- preter. - 70 00 Chas. Kiyoshk Councillor 20 00 Alex. Johnson do 20 00 Joseph Kowsod do 20 00 230 00 Chief I 100 00 Frederick Jacob I Joshua Jacob Councillor 12 00 C. M. Stonefish do 12 00 John Pheasant do 12 00 J. G. Bryson School teacher 300 00 436 00 80 00 Wm. Lambert, M.D ..... Physician Joseph R. Maguire School teacher 250 00 . 330 00 1,807 99 G and River Su perintendency. J. T. Gilkison Visiting. Supt. and Commissioner. Henry Andrews... Superintendency Clerk 883 50 2,691 49 1,735 00 R. M. Dee, M.D Physician . Win. McCargo, M.D ... do 370 83 1 G. H. M. Johnson Interpreter. 500 00 David Hill Caretaker 20 00 • James McLean Forest warden 200 00 2,825 83I 12 50 ' Miss H. Orombie School teacher . ....... ... : Miss Kate Osborne do 12 50 Miss S. Carpenter do 12 50 Miss M. Diamond do 12 50 Rev. J. Chance For do ......... 12 50 62 50 75 00 George King Chief A. R. F'yne School teacher 400 00 Thos. Pyne, M.D Physician 200 00 James Tobico Sexton 25 00 James McLean Forest warden 100 00 James Chehock. Messenger 50 00 Northern Superin- J. C. Phipps Visiting Superintend= 1,175 13 850 00 tendency. I ent. McGregor Ironside Interpreter 705 60 I I Wm. Plummer Late Visiting Superin- tendent. 468 35 'Rev. J. Jenniseau and School teachers 300 00 I assistants. For what Period. t April, '73, to 31st March, '54 t April, '73, to 1st Oct. '73. it Nov. '73 to 31st March,'74. t April, '73, to 31st Dec., '73. t Jan., "14, to 31st March, '74 t April, '73, to 31st March,' 74 do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do et Jan., '74, to 31st March, '74 do do do do 1st April, '73 to 31st March, 74 do do do 4.4 do do 7th June, '73, to 31st March, '74 1st April, '73, to 31st March, '74 To 4th June, '73. 1st April, '73, to 31st March, '74 77 B.—Continued. From what Fund. Authorities under which Appointments were made Date of Appointments. Remarks. Chippewas of Sarnia Chippewas of Walpole Island... Moravians of the Thames Wyandotts of Anderdon Indian Land Management Fund Six Nations of the Grand River Indian School Fund Mississaguas of the Credit Band, approved by Department do Supt. do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do Gener 1... Gov' r in C.. uncil Band. approved by Department. do do do do do do do do do do do do do do .do Gov. in Council.. (Supt. General... I do do 1st May, 1862..... 1st Jan., 1855..... Stationed at Brantford. do do School Teachers on the Six Nation Indian Reserve at Brant- ford : This payment of $50 each per annum, is intended to sup- plement a grant of a like amount for the same purpose, by the Wew England Company. Died in March, 1874. 7th June, 1873... Stationed at Manitowaning. 5th August, 1863 do do do do do do RETURN Superintendency or Agency. Names of Persons receiving Payments. Nature of Office or Character of Service performed. Amounts Paid. $ cts. Northern Superin- tendency. Win. Stinson School teachers........... 275 00 Miss Josephine Martin do 150 00 T. B. Reid do 100 00 F. Frost do 200 00 W. S. Francis Physician 1,000 00 Batchewana Bay Joseph Wilson Late Agent 500 00 /6 Garden River. Wm. Van Abbott Agent 473 17 Caugbnawaga J. E. R. Pinnsonneault. do 296 25 St. Regis Walter Colquhoun do 261 69 St. Francis. Louis Gill Late Agent 34 68 H. Vassal Agent Z6 50 Province of Que- bec generally. Rev. F. Boucher R. C. Missionary • 225 96 Rev. F. Mamma do 203 32 L. E. Otis Agent for Montagnais, of Lake St. John. 128 10 Mrs. M. J. Powell School teacher 200 00 Rev, L. Trahan R. C. Missionary 235 00 Rev. A. L. Fortin Protestant Missionary.. 140 00 M. S. Fortin, succeeded b School teacher 25 00 Missy, M. J. Tucker do 75 00 Joseph Laurent do 120 00 Sisters Gertrude and do 150 00 Margaret Mary. Miss E. McTomney, succeeded by. do 112 50 J. P. Arsenault. do 37 50 Rev. A. Audet For do 75 00 Miss Mathilde Longe School teacher 75 00 E. R. A. Fletither ........ do 250 00 Mrs. Fletcher do 100 00 Miss M. Connolly do 112 50 H. J. Martin, M.D Physician 100 00 Win. Wakeham, M.D... do 80 00 River D8siort John White Agent 127 50 Simon Otjik Interpreter 6 25 Totals. $ cts. 4,374 08 For what Period. 1st April, '73, to 31st March, '74 do do do do let July, '72, to 30th June, '73. 16th April,'73, to 973 17 31st March, '74 13th May, '73, to 296 25 31st March, '74 Year ended 31st 261 69 December, '72. Balance due at his death. 1st May, '73, to 91 18 31st Dec., '73. 1st April, '73, to 31st March, '74 I do 13th Jan., '73, to 31st March, '74 I at April, '73, to 31st March, '74 do do 1st April, '73, to 30th June, 73. r1at July, '73, to 31st March, '74 st April, '73, to I 31st March, '74 do 2,444 88 133 75 27,380 71 1st April, '73, to 31st Dec., "T3. 1st Jan. '74, to 31st March, '74 1st April, '73, to 30th Sept., '73. 1st Oct., '73, to 31st March, '74 1st April, '73, to 31st March, '74 do 1st April, '73, to 31st Dec., '73. 1st April, '73; to 31st Mar., '74. do Year ended 30th June, '74. 1st Jan., '74, to 31st March, '74 79 B.—Continued. From what Fund. Authorities under which Appointments were made. Supt. General do do do Indian Land Management Fund do do Date of Appointments. Remarks. Indian Land Management Fund Gov. in Council.. do do do do do do do Supt. General do 16th April, 1873.. 13th May, 1873... Indian Land Management Fund Gov. in Council. 1st May, 1873 Gov. in Council. 13th Jan., 1873... Province of Quebec Indian Fund Stationed at Shiguiandah. do Fort William. do Little Current do Garden River. do Manitowaning. do Sault St. Marie. do do do Caughnawaga. do Cornwall. do Pierreville. do do do Lorette. do St. Regis. do Roberval. do St. Regis. do St. Francis. do do do do do do do do • do River Desert. do Mission Point. do do do Maria. do do do Caughnawaga. do do do Golden Lake. do Restigouche. Attends Indians of Gaspe Basin. River Desert Indians. 80 RETURN B.—Concluded. RECAPITULATION. $ cts. $ Ms. Indian Land Management Fund 15,108 23 Indian School Fund 172 50 Province of Quebec Indian Fund 2,444 88 Sundry tribes 9,655 10 27,380 71 DEPARTMENT or THE INTERIOR, INDIAN BRANCH. •••••••••••••• ROBT. SINCLAIR, Accountant, Indian Affairs. RETURN C. STATEMENT of Special Payments, Contingent and Incidental Expenditure by the Indian Branch, Department of the' Interior, during the year ended the 30th June, 1874. Where Incurred. Nature of Expenditure. Amount ,'aid. Total. Funds to which Expenditure is Charged. At Head Quarters... F. Talfourd. retiring allowance W.R. Bartlett do $ cts. 400 00 744 31 $ cts. H. Bernard,. salary as solicitor.. 400 00 Contingencies, rent, telegrams, Acc 969 67 Medical services and medicines 727 87 Legal expenses ...1. 639 24 Construction of wharves, roads, (tc 357 50 Blankets purchased and distri- buted ' 1,303 46 Surveys, inspection of lands, &c 3,996 34 Refunds 673 72 Insurance, &c 146 60 Travelling expenses 198 95 Advertising Indian lands 195 33 Relief to destitute Indians 214 36 10,967 35 Indian Land Manage 1,625 52 Refunds ment Fund. Transfers to other accounts 852 00 2,477 52 Suspense account. do do 258 00 J. B. Clench. In the Toronto Superin- Distribution 'of interest moneys 2,000 00 tendency, W. H. Plum- Percentage on receipts 265 06 mer, Supt. 2,265 06 Chippewas of Beau- 9,400 .O0 Distribution of interest moneys Percentage on receipts 514 36 Pensions to aged Indians 40 00 Building school-house 200 00 Expenses of a deputation to Ottawa 100 25 Fishing license 10 00 10,264 61 Chippewas of Saugeen 11,500 00 Distribution of interest moneys Percentage on receipts 583 11 Pensions to aged Indians 140 00 Purchase of a threshing machine 225 00 Building wharf at Presqu'Isle 400 00 Expenses of a deputation to Ottawa 170 25 Repairs to roads at Cape Croker 200 00 Refund to Walker Smith 54 00 13,272 36 Chippewas of Nawash 3,500 00 Distribution of interest moneys Percentage on receipts 65 38 Repairs to roads 50 00 Paid for improvements on Little Goose Island 200 00 of islands 100 00 ,Inspection — 3,915 38 Mississagi las of A In- Distribution of interest moneys 2,450 00 wick. Percentage on receipts 24 50 Building wharf 200 00 2,674 50 of Rama. 1,050 00 Distribution of interest moneys' iChippewas Percentage on receipts 7 80 1,057 80 !Chippewas of Snake Island. 8-1.1 82 RETURN C.—Continued. Where Incurred. Nature of Expenditure. Paid. Amount Total. Funds to which Expenditure is Charged. S ots. S cts. In the Toronto Superin- tendency, W. H. Plum- mer, Supt. Distribution of interest moneys Percentage on receipts Legal expenses connected with seizure of timber 458 80 95 15 12 25 566 20 Mississaguas of Scugog 2,520 00 Distribution of interest moneys Percentage on receipts 189 01 Repayment of loan from Jas.l Millar on account princi- pal ..............$100 00 Interest 48 00 148 00 2,857 01 Mississaguas of Rice 6,000 00 Distribution of interest moneys and Mud Lakes. Percentage on receipts 518 67 Pensions of aged Indian wo- men 40 00 Repayment to individual owners of rents collected by Dept..... 5,659J5 Repairs to barn on lot 16, in con. a, township of Tyend- inaga 70 00 Cost of bridging Pike Creek 58 40 Balance 'Inc on musical instru- ments 100 00 ,Balance due on cat pet for Lower Church 51 70 Family of Geo. Loft for improve- . ments on S. I of lot 12, con. 1, township 0fVyendinaga .. 200 00 Insurance on Parsonage at Mill Puha 39 00 Pnrellase of seed grain... 500 00 Supplies purchased 204 55 Expenses of two deputations t Ottawa 96 37 Balances due on annuities to Chiefs Culberston and Maracle 9 78 13,548 32 Mohawks of the Bay of In the Western Superin- Grim to industrial and local Quinte. tendency, A. Macken- zie, Supt. schools Grant for the education of a 2,095 50 pupil 80 00 Insurance on Mount Elgin school 33 50 — — 2,209 00 Indian School Fund. 'Dsstribution of interest moneys (3,650 00 (Percentage on receipts 1,319 01 IPensions to aged Indians 325 00 ;Annuity in consideration of surrender of land 150 00 Medic -nes furnished 211 80 Funeral. furnishings 181 40 coffins 87 00 Chapel steward for services 50 00 Messenger do 20 00 Rent of house for school teach- er 48 00 Postage 88 Purchase of school books 9s •)3 •Repairs to bridge (II) melodeon 23 66 Cost of opening. new road 100 00 9,247 48 Chippewas of Sarnia 83 RETURN C.—Continned. Where Incurred. Nature of Expenditure. Amount Paid. Total. Funds to which Expenditure is charged. In the Western Superin- tendency, A. Macken- zie, Supt. Distribution of interest moneys Percentage on receipts Medicines and medical attend- 1 cts. 2;350 00 99 01 cts. ance 16 00 Coffins 122 00 Postage 3 50 Refund 32 00 School supplies 33 20 Messengers for servico 20 00 2.075 71 l'hippewas of Wa pe.e Distribution of interest moneys 7.5,5) 00 Island. Percentage on receipt 1 51 Postage on 7.361 51 Moravians of the Thames. Distribution of interest money, ' Payment of interest money, do do Distribution of interest moneys' 170 04 75 90 126 37 180 00 MIIIISCCB of the Thames James ,Manate. Nancy Maiville. Pottawat tamies ofWa..- Distribution of interest moneys 2.550 CO pole island Percentage on receipts 38 03 Pensions to aged Indians 60 00 Medicines and medical attend. ante. 116 50 Funeral expenses 4 99 Coffins 134 00 Wood for church 33 00 Forest bailiff and constable 255 00 Postage 1 50 Relief to indigent Indians 20 00 Repairs to church 150 00 do council house 9 50 Purchase of books, &c School trustees for service8 Balance due on stove 32 81 12 00 11 00 do Bear Creek hand... 11 66 Compensation for lands sur- . rendered to G. W. and C. S. Railways 87 30 3.527 35 IC11 ippewas of the Thames Distribution of interest money 5u 00 Oneidas of the Thames dodo ... 3:250 00 Percentage on receipts 74 40 Postage 5 001 I 3.329 40 IWvandotts of Anderdon Payment of interest moneys 101 28 (William Wabbuck In Grand River Superin- Distribution of intere:4 inuneys 5.400 (0) tendency,J.T. Gilkison, Percentage on receipts 2 70 Supt. Pensions to aged Indians '25 00 Supplies furnished by sundry persons Postage Expenses of a deputation I do distribution 527 90 2 74 I 24 00 l2 41 'Repairs to church, school-house' and fences Support of nine unprotected) children Contingencies paid Supt 'Purchase of yoke of oxen Wood for school-house 61 60 45 00 I 21 43 141 68 ; 16 63 6,481 09 Mississaguas of the Credit 84 RETURN C.—Coutinued. Where incurred. Nature of Expenditure. Amount Paid. In Grand River Superin- tendenoy,J.T.Gilkinson, Supt. In Northern Superinten- dency, J. C. Phipps Supt. Distribution of interest moneys Percentage on receipts Pensions to aged Indians Betsy Powles for improvements Medical supplies furnished Aid to Garden River Indians Payment to David A. Van Every Building bridge on McKenzie Creek Insurance of council house Chief's board money Refunds to W. Wild... ..... $ 3 57 do Widow Gilkes 35 80 do . Chiefs Burn- ing and Davis 26 66 Expenses in connection with assault on Chief Johnson Charlotte Lewis, fire loss For aid in recovery of Chief Carpenter's horse stolen Chief Carpenter, for improve- ments Chief Carpenter for aid to build house O'Robinson, P.L.S., for plans Expenses in connection with Grand Council Legal expenses Expenses of superintendent's visit to Ottawa Paid Doolittle family arrears of annuity Contingencies Distribution of Robinson treaty money Distribution of interest moneys do do Percentage on receipts do do Refund to A. Devine $ cts. 51,000 00 953 75 250 00 40 00 241 20 30 00 680 00 1,160 00 25 00 800 00 66 03 226 00 40 00 55 00 30 00 50 00 10 00 428 14 190 00 72 75 302 07 174 72 Total. Funds to which Expenditure is charged. Distribution of interest moneys do do Percentage on receipts 55 49 42 52 108 80 48 50 Distribution of interest moneys 1,050 00 Percentage on receipts 557 52 'Refunds 77 05 To sundry Indians for improve-i /Dents 455 00 Medicines purchased 279 47 Purchase of plough for K. Bap- tiste 19. 00 • $ cts. 56,824 66 2,400 00 44 39 98 01 0 94 250 00 50 00 157 30 2,429 04 Six Nations of the Grand River Ojibbewas of Lake Huron generally. Ojibbewas of Mississa- gua River Serpent River Indians Manitoulin Island In- dians (unceded por- tion) Whitefish River Re- serve. Megannattewan Indians Thessalon River In- diana. Ojibbewas and Otta- was of Manitoulin Is- land. 85 . RETURN C.—Continued. Where Incurred. Nature of Expenditure. Amount Paid. Total. Funds to which Expenditure is charged. Batchewana Bay and Garden River -Agency, Win. Van Abbott, Agent. Distribution of interest moneys Percentage on receipts Medicines purchased Transfer $ cts. 426 86 70 63 26 64 2,036 54 $ cts. 2,560 67 Batchewana Indians 475 00 Distribution of interest moneys Percentage on receipts 752 90 Refunds 461 00 Expenses , of deputation to Ottawa 171 75 Medicines purchased 26 64 Transfer 199 78 2,087 07 Garden River Indians 260 00 North Shore of Georgian Distribution of interest moneys Bay and Upper Ottawa Percentage on receipts 532 51 Superintendency, Chas. R. Fuller, for roads made and Skene, Supt. logs cut 1,099 12 1,891 63 Lake Nipissing Indians 1,200 00 Distribution of interest moneys Percentage on receipts 541 54 1,741 54 Parry Island Indians Lake Superior through Distribution of Robinson treaty Agent of Hon. H. B. Co. money 2,000 00 Ojibbewas of Lake Su• and Wm. Van Abbott, Distribution of interest moneys 100 00 perior generally Agent. Percentage on receipts 7 16 John McIntyre, for inspection 27 43 134 59 Fort William Band, Lake Superior Distribution of interest moneys 100 00 Chief Tootoomenai and his Ban d do do 388 30 Percentage on receipts 24 28 St. Francis Agency, H Arrears of annuity due to estate Vassal, Agent. of late I. Gill 140 00 552 58 Abenakis of St. Francis Transfer to Abenakis of St. Francis 785 02 Durham Indians St. Regis Agency, W. Distribution of interest moneys 3,000 00 Colquhoun, Agent. Percentage on receipts 44 95 Travelling expenses of Chief Loran 12 00 Purchase of Union Jack Flag.. 18 75 Chiefs yearly allowance 50 00 Repairs to school horse 100 00 Fuel for . do 23 00 Railway fares for Indians to St. fte gis 19 50 3.328 20 Iroquois of St. Regis 1,100 00 Canghnawaga Agency. Distribution of interest moneys J. E. R. Pinnsonneault, Percentage on receipts 50 84 Agent. Supplies to chiefs 227 20 Fuel for school 75 00 Contingencies and travelling expenses 71 12 Guardians of the Forest 119 00 Tools for repair of roads 43 89 1,687 05 Iroquois of Caughna- wage Distribution of interest moneys 125 00 Lake of Two Mountains I Indians L le Verte and Viger Distribution of interest moneys Agency,Geo.Deschenes Refund to C. Potvin Agent. 150 00 j 10 50 160 50 lAmalacites of IsleVerte and Viger 86 RETURN C.--Concluded. Where Incurred. Nature of Expenditure. Amount Paid. Total. Funds to which Expenditure is charged $ cts. $ cts. Lake St. John Agency, L. E. Otis, Agent, Dirtribution of interest moneys Percentage on receipts 83 77 38 21 Refand to Hon. D. E. Price 67 90 • 189 88 Lake of St. John In- dians River Desert Agency, Jahn White, Agent. Distribution of interest moneys 1,147 50 Percentage on receipts 76 35 Owen IhIlmore, for improve- ments I 40 00 Purchase of Union Jack Flag l .. Travelling expenses 18 75 120 00 Sundry refunds 45 00 Medical attendance 57 24 1.504 84 River Desert Indians Lorette. Percentage on rent collected 2 16 Hurons of Lorette In the Province of Que- Grants to various tribes and to bec. missionaries and schools 4,648 4-7 Medical attendance and vac- cination . 1,009 00 Roads in Restigouche 200 00 Fishing gear, &c., for Micmacs 152 00 Travelling expenses 123 60 Paid late agent at St. Francis 119 02 Aid to Lake St. John Indians , 91 50 6,343 59 Province of Quebec Indian Fund 87,608 16 DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, INDIAN BRANCH, OTTAWA. ROBERT SINCLAIR, Accountant, Indiaq Affairs. R E T U R N D ( 1 ) C s. T o p ai d A ge nt s sa la ri es a s fo ll ow s :— J. I h ie lk m , D is tr ic t N o. 1 , fr om 1 st A p ri l, 1 87 3, to 3 0t h Ju n e, 1 87 4 R ev . P . M . B oh le n 2 do .. . R cv . P . D an a I la .: 3 do R ev . R . N c D on al 4 4 d o J. J . M ck in no n, j un 5 d o R ev . J . M cD ou ga ll 6 d o Jo s. B . N . M cD on al d 7 d o R ev . D . M cl sa ac 8 do T o p ai d di st ri bu ti on f or r el ie f an d f or p u rc h as e of se ed g ra in i n th e fo ll ow in g p ro p o rt io n s In D is tr ic t N o. 1 do 2 do 3 do 4 do 5 do 6 do 7 T o pi ld f or m ed ic al a tt en d an ce a n d m ed ic in es :— W . IL t: n ty . .1 1. D J. K . w it ,o n , A . M ax \\ e II . M .1 ) I)r . .1 . M I ) 11 ‘4 ),, o1 (1 ,1, I) . II . M cI A ttr Iw y, II . E . l', is se t, T o pa id n 't• im pn lv en te nt :; o n In di an l an ds fr om w hi ch SC I at to rs h ad m en e je ct ed :— J. C . l 'a m pl ”. 11 A . C ar m ic ha el J. A sk t.1 1 N . C ar m ic ha el D . N cA ul ti v D . K ea to n II . M cD ou ga ll IN D IA N S O F N O V A S C O T IA . D s. $ ct s. 12 5 00 12 5 00 12 5 00 12 5 00 12 5 00 12 5 00 12 5 00 19 4 4 23 8 11 35 7 12 23 8 11 35 7 12 35 7 12 59 5 30 35 7 12 60 5 0 38 1 2 18 0 80 6 8 8 25 21 8 0 28 5 5 31 8 1 37 5 7 44 4 00 33 0 00 14 0 00 28 0 00 40 0 0 13 5 00 10 0 00 10 5 00 $ ct s. 89 4 44 2, 50 0 00 32 5 28 B y b al an ce o n 30 th J u n e. 1 87 3 L eg is la ti ve g ra n ts R ef un ds In te re st (a ll ie d • $ ct s. 4, 70 0 00 79 1 7 10 4 31 $ ct s. 2, 74 0 89 4, 88 3 48 R E T U R N D (1 .) — C on tin ue d IN D IA N S O F N O V A S C O T IA .— C on ti nu ed .. D n. T o pa id f ur im pr oy en ir n: il ld ia ll la nd s fr om w hi ch sq u at te rs h av e he en e je ct ed .— C on ti nu ed . $ ct s. $ ct s. $ ct s. $ et a. D . L iv in gs to n 20 9 00 N . P at te rs o n 60 0 0 H . M cD ou ga ll 16 8 00 20 11 1 00 T o p a id P Y tt '7 1 . 1.` : m en d in g e je ct ni en ts :— S li er f ap pr ai sa l 75 0 0 S he r tf 1I U uu ga ll do 14 0 00 N . do 15 0 0 • 23 0 00 T o p ai l J. iii D ou ga ll , tr av el li n g e xp en se s 33 1 8 T o pa id r el ie f t N . Je dd iv e, a d es ti tu te I n d ia n 20 0 0 T o ba la nc e on , 'N th J u n e, 1 87 4 1, 61 6 47 7, 63 0 37 7, 63 0 37 B y b al an ce o n 30 th J u n e, 1 87 4 1, 61 6 47 D EP A RT M EN T OF T H E IN TE RI O R, IN D IA N B RA N CH . R O B E R T S IN C L A IR , A cc ou nt an t In di an A ff ai rs . r ro T o P ai d A g en ts s al ar ie s as f ol lo w s W m . F is he r. F re d er 'c to n , fr om 1 st A p ri l, 1 87 3, to 3 0t h Ju n e 18 74 • C . S er g ea n t, C h at h am , f ro m 1 st A p ri l, 1 87 3, to 30 th J un e, 1 87 4 T o P ai d M is si on ar ie s as f ol lo w s : R ev . J . J. O 'L ea ry , fr om 1 st A p ri l, 1 87 3, t o 3 0t h Ju n e, 18 74 R ev . U . M cD ev it t, f ro m 1 st A pr il , 18 73 , t o 3 0t h Ju n e, 1 87 4 R ev . J . T ii eb er ge , fr om 1 st A p ri l, 1 87 3, to 3 0t h Ju ne , 18 74 R ev . W . M or ri se y, f ro m 1 st A p ri l, 1 87 3, to 3 0t h Ju ne , 18 74 T o P ai d M ed ic al at te n d an ce an d m ed ic in es , as fo ll ow s : J. S . B en so n, M .D ., N or th um be rl an d, fr om le t A pr il , 18 73 , to 3 0t h Ju n e, 1 87 4 E . M . H ov ey , M .D B oa rd o f H ea lt h T . F . B ur ro w es , M .D . T . C . B ro w n, M .D R . K . R os s, 1 1. D T o P ai d di st ri bu ti on f or r el ie f an d fo r pu rc ha se of se ed g ra in t hr ou gh M r. F is he r, a g en t P ai d di st ri bu ti on f or r el ie f an d 'f o r pu rc ha se of se ed g ra in t hr ou gh M r. S er g ea n t, a g en t P ai d C . S ar g en t fo r tr av el li n g e xp en se s B al an ce o n 30 th J u n e, 1 87 4 D I P A R T M I N T O F T U X I N TE R IO R , IN D IA N B RA N CH , R E T U R N D ( 2 .) IN D IA N S O F N E W B R U N S W IC K . C a. $ e ts . 50 0 00 50 0 00 $ c ts . B y B al an ce o n 30 th J u n e, 1 87 3 L eg is la ti ve g ra n ts R ec ei ve d fr om s al e of t im b er In te re st ac co u n t $ e ta . 4, 60 0 00 50 0 0 21 5 3 $ e a . 32 5 94 4, 67 1 53 1, 00 0 00 12 5 00 25 0 00 12 5 00 12 5 00 62 5 00 37 5 0 19 7 28 24 5 33 • 52 5 0 7 00 15 5 0 55 5 11 1, 17 6 00 1, 22 4 00 2, 40 0 00 86 7 6 33 0 60 4, 99 7 47 B y ba la nc e on 3 0t h Ju ne , 18 74 4, 99 7 47 33 0 60 R O B E R T S IN C L A IR , A cc ou nt an t, In di an A ff ai rs , I R E T U R N D ( 3 ) IN D IA N S O F P R IN C E E D W A R D I S L A N D . D R . C n . T o P ai d T . S te w ar t, ag en t, sa l to 3 0t h Ju n e, 1 87 4 T o P ai d s u p p li es , as f ol lo w s : D av is & S on f o r b la n k et s S ee d p o ta to es p u rc h as ed M oc ca si ns T u it io n f ee s T o B al an ce o n 30 th J u n e, 1 87 4 tr y f ro m le t Ju ly , 18 73 , $ c ts . 19 9 99 30 0 00 64 8 9 25 5 0 43 2 0 $ c ts . -- -- B y L eg is la ti v e g ra n t B al an ce $ c ts . 62 5 00 8 58 63 3 58 63 3 58 8 5 8 R O B E R T S IN C L A T R , A cc ou nt an t, In di an A ff ai rs . D EP A R TM EN T OF T H E IN TR R IO R , IN D IA N B R A N C H , .n .1 3d J . 1 .) - C 1 11 1 J J D a. IN D IA N S O F M A N IT O B A A N D T H E in (i k .. ) N O R T H -W E S T . C a. $ ct s. $ ct s. • $ a s . T o B al an ce o n 30 th J u n e, 1 87 3 8, 15 3 99 B y L eg is la ti ve g ra n ts T o th e fo ll ow in g pa ym en ts d u ri n g t he y ea r en de d 30 th R ef un ds 10 5, 14 3 31 Ju n e, 1 87 4: — 2, 46 5 69 C om m is si on er , P ro ve nc he r, s al ar y 1, 88 0 00 A ss is ta nt -C om m is si on er M . S t. J o h n , sa la ry 1, 23 0 00 do R . P ah er , do 1, 46 0 00 N . C ha st el la in e, i n te rp re te r, s al ar y 37 5 00 J. S . D aw so n, l at e co m m is si on er 1, 00 0 00 S un dr y sc ho ol t ea ch er s 1, 20 0 00 7, 14 5 00 11 ;7 09 0 0 A nn ui ti es u nd er T re at y N o. 1 do do 2 2, 46 0' 0 0 do do 3 33 ,3 70 1 6 47 ,3 39 1 6 6, 03 7 85 G ra tu it ie s un de r T re at ie s N o. 1 a n d 2 do do 3 10 ,6 17 9 3 16 ,6 55 7 8 50 0 00 F ar m in g st oc k do 1 a n d 2 A g ri cu lt u ra l i m pl em en ts u nd er T re at ie s N o. 1 a n d 2 3, 14 6 65 3, 64 6 65 H on . P . B re la nd , fo r s er vi ce s in c on ne ct io n w it h In d ia n s of t he S as ka tc he w an 1, 03 2 50 R el ie f to d es ti tu te I n d ia n s a t S to ne F o rt 95 6 32 H ud so n B ay C o. f or s up pl ie s 1, 26 3 55 A id t ow ar ds e re ct io n of s ch oo l- ho us e at S t. P et er 's 25 0 00 A id to w ar ds p ub li ca ti on o f C re e gr am m ar a n d d ic ti on ar y 30 0 00 L ig ht w ag on a n d h ar ne ss f or u se o f co m m is si on er 19 1 18 F ur ni tu re f or S t. P et er 's s ch oo l- ho us e 10 0 0 P ro te ct io n of t im be r in S t. P et er 's R es er ve 48 0 0 T o E xp en se s of o ff ic e at F o rt G ar ry , or in c on ne ct io n th er e- w it h :— H ay , o at s an d f ee d fo r ho rs es 36 0 50 B la ck sm it h w or k an d sa dd le ry 10 0 25 D on al ds on a t B ro s. f ur s ta ti o n er y 30 9 7 do sc ho ol b oo ks 9 33 S al ar y t o of fi ce m es se ng er s 61 6 66 J. H . A sh do w n, s to ve s an d t in sm it h w or k 87 5 0 H . L . R ey no ld s fo r st ov e 40 0 0 M on tr ea l T el eg ra ph C o 48 5 6 II R E T U R N D (. 0 — C on cl ud ed . D a IN D IA N S O F M A N IT O B A A N D T H E N O R T H -W E S T .— ,C on cl ud ed . C a. ¶' o E xp en se s of o ff ic e at F or t G ar ry , or i n co nn ec ti on t he re - w it h . — C on cl ud ed . $ ct s. $ e ta $ ct s. P o st ag e 22 2 6 O ff ic e re n t 66 0 00 A . Ja ck es , M .D ., fo r pr of es si on al s er vi ce s. . 71 0 0 H ud so n B ay C o. f or o ff ic e fu rn it u re 24 7 5 T ra v el li n g e xp en se s of c om m is si on er a nd a ss is ta n t 1, 55 6 75 H an it ob an o ff ic e fo r p ri n ti n g 15 0 0 C . W . R ad ig er f or u ni fo rm s 36 0 00 A m er ic an E xp re ss C o. f or t ra n sp o rt 39 1 0 T . B ea t, pr e fo r fi re w oo d 19 8 00 H . L . R ey no ld s do 18 0 00 do fo r se rv ic es 65 0 0 P u rc h as e of c am p eq ui pa ge a n d p ro vi si on s 16 4 00 B ai n (fc B la nc ha rd f or d ra w in g l ea se 6 00 S u n d ry c o n ti n g en t ac co u n ts 19 2 75 4, 84 8 38 B al an ce o n 30 th J un e, 1 87 4 15 ,5 68 4 9 10 7, 60 9 00 10 7, 60 9 00 B y b al an ce o n 30 th J u n e, 1 87 4 15 ,5 68 4 9 N O TE — T he b al an ce a t th e cr ed it o f th e In d ia n s of M an it ob a an d th e N or th -W es t in t h e P u b li c A cc ou nt s fo r th e y ea r en de d 30 th Ju n e, 1 87 4, i s $1 6, 83 8. 49 , in st ea d of $ 15 ,5 68 .4 9 as s ho w n ab ov e, a n d t he d if fe re nc e is c au se d by t h e no n- p re se n ta ti o n ( u p t o t h at d at e) f or p ay m en t of c er ta in s al ar y ch eq ue si ss ue d in 1 87 3, a m o u n ti n g t o $1 ,2 70 ,— in f av or o f C om m is si on er P ro v en ch er $4 10 A ss is ta n t - C om m is si on er P it h er 73 5 In te rp re te r C h as te ll ai n e 12 5 $1 ,2 70 D EP A RT M EN T OF T H E IN TE RI O R, IN D IA N B RA N CH . R O B E R T S IN C L A IR , A cc ou nt an t, In di an A ff ai rs . D EP A RT M EN T OF T HE I N TE RI O R, IN D IA N B RA N D I" . R E T U R N D (5 ). „ 'I IN D IA N S O P B R IT IS H C O L U M B IA . D a. $ ct s. $ ct s. C a. $ ct s. $ ct s. T o th e fo ll ow in g pa ym en ts m ad e d u ri n g th e y ea r en de d 30 th J u n e, 1 87 4: — C om m is si on er P o w el l, s al ar y A ss is ta n t C om m is si on er L en ih an ' s al ar y T ra v el li n g e xp en se s of A ss is ta nt C om m is si on er L en ih an f ro m T or on to t o V ic to ri a S ir P et er T ai t, f or u ni fo rm s O . N . T ru e, b l.D .7 fo r va cc in at io n D ep ar tm en t, o f M il it ia a n d D ef en se , fo r un if or m s, ca rb in es , am m un it io n, & c S up pl ie s pu rc ha se d fo r In d ia n s by C om m is si on er at V ic to ri a In di an pr iz es a w ar de d, an d ex pe ns es i n cu rr ed on H er M aj es ty 's B ir th da y S ch oo l g ra n ts a n d p ur ch as e of b oo ks A g ri cu lt u ra l im pl em en ts , se ed , g ra in , g ar d en se ed s, t oo ls , & c. M ed ic in es a n d m ed ic al a tt en d an ce S ur ve ys , an d o u t - fi tt in g ex pe ns es co nn ec te d th er ew it h M es se ng er 's s al ar y G en er al ex pe ns es o f th e su pe ri nt en de nc y, in - cl ud in g tr av el li n g ex pe ns es , of fi ce re n t, bo ok s, s ta ti o n er y , te le gr am s, p os ta ge , & c 3, 03 8 00 76 4 16 82 0 00 17 5 32 10 0 00 67 9 00 55 1 22 73 4 00 1, 31 5 95 1, 58 7 19 80 7 46 1, 59 5 75 45 0 00 4, 92 1 76 B y B al an ce o n 30 th J u n e, 1 87 3 L eg is la ti ve G ra n t R en ts c o ll ec te d by C om m is si on er P o w el l fr om te n an ts o n th e S on gh ee s R es er ve R ef un d by W . M cL im on t of 5 p er c en t on $ 25 6 pa id h im f or f la gs 12 ,4 47 2 8 29 ,0 00 0 0 2, 74 7 66 12 8 1 B al an ce o n 30 th J u n e, 1 87 4 17 ,5 39 8 0 26 ,6 67 9 5* 44 ,2 07 7 5 44 ,2 07 7 5 B y B al an ce o n 30 th J u n e, 1 87 4 26 ,6 67 9 5 • $9 ,0 26 .6 6 of t h is b al an ce i s in t he h an ds o f th e In d ia n C om m is si on er a t V ic to ri a. R O B E R T S IN C L A IR , A cc ou nt an t, In di an A ff ai rs . 94 RETURN STATEMENT and condition of the Indian Fund, showing the balance at the Credit 30th June, 187.1, and the Credit Balances on 30th June, 1873. — Receipts. • Total. Interest. Special Grants. Land, Rents, and Timber. Transfers to other Accounts. $ cts. $ cts. $ cts. $ cts. $ cts. $ eta. 577 79 41 00 404 73 785 02 1,230 75 2,276 22 114 96 114 96 8,924 77 461 08 743 87 12 72 1,217 67 48,979 09 2,568 52 2,581 50 5,150 02 232,490 07 12,259 80 4,666 80 16,926 60 50,280 83 2,586 00 86 18 2,672 18 145,949 02 7,948 52 13,190 11 21,138 63 193,107 89 10,299 50 3,979 51 14,279 01 22,742 79 1,170 64 41 98 1,212 62 69.901 41 3,615 84 380 35 3,996 19 54,985 37 2,820 18 1,050 33 3,870 51 983 06 43 32 43 32 754 32 30 70 30 70 1,060 14 54 24 126 00 180 24 781 32 39 66 39 56 9,092 76 603 38 7,666 48 320 00 8,589 86 8 66 133 43 142 09 436 70 22 10 36 00 58 10 191,426 59 10,961 94 1,600 00 466 66 7,895 46 20,924 06 42,412 35 2,342 64 2,342 64 31,292 52 1,809 18 749 10 2,558 28 3,824 30 170 94 847 28 1,018 22 325 94 21 53 4,600 00 50 00 4,671 53 2,746 89 104 31 4,700 00 79 17 4,883 48 113,743 18 5,752 10 400 00 55 00 12 50 6,219 60 1,153 80 58 82 58 82 1,157 90 59 24 407 73 466 97 2,277 01 191 80 5,330 69 5,622 49 1,518 99 75 96 75 96 2,531 G5 126 56 126 56 41 27 2 08 9 45 11 53 663 49 33 58 33 58 76,192 20 4,019 62 877 05 4,896 67 116,285 38 6,368 54 49 25 6,417 79 855 92 43 34 43 34 54,321 41 2,755 36 1,544 63 346 66 4,646 65 10,175 51 528 30 778 25 185 84 1,492 39 97,317 81 5,240 68 7,519 59 12,760 27 139,359 00 7,159 86 3,420 54 10,580 40 2,727 19 135 50 135 50 959 21 48 56 48 56 48,023 00 37,963 46 20,279 63 2,431 16 1,921 90 1,079 32 I 4,064 09 2,036 54 12 00 2,431 16 3,958 44 5,155 41 950 81 3,974 31 48 38 199 20 10 00 58 38 199 20 1,847,824 27 98,378 40 11,300 00 61,3 .5 75 11,606 74 182,630 89 • In the Public Accounts for the year ended 30th June, 1874, the balance to the credit of the The difference is the result of the non-presentation for payment of certain cheques, amounting in There is of bourse a corresponding difference in the total amount of the balances ; the $2,844,603.09 95 E. thereof on the 30th Tune, 1873; the Receipts and Payments during the Year ended Balance at the date last mentioned. Name of Tribe or Fund. Expenditure. Balances on 30th June, 1874. Warrants and Credits. I Transfers to other Accounts. Total. $ cts. $ cts. $ cts. $ cts. Abenakis of St. Francis 528 30 24 28 552 58 1,255 96 Arnalacites of Isle Verte and Viger... 160 50 160 50 2,230 68 Batchewana Indians 453 50 2,107 17 2,560 67 7,581 77 Chippewas of Beausoleil 2,287 50 277 56 2,565 06 51,564 05 do Nawash 13,314 25 583 11 13,897 36 235,519 31 do Rama 2,850 00 24 50 2,874 50 50,078 51 do Sarnia 8,470 14 1,319 01 9,789 15 157,298 50 do Saugeen 10,421 60 514 36 10,935 96 196,450 94 do Snake Island 1,150 00 i 7 80 1,157 80 22,797 61 do Thames 4,161 82 38 03 4,199 85 69,697 75 do Walpole Island 2,806 70 99 01 2,905 71 55,950 17 Clench, J. B 258 00 258 00 * 768 38 Durham Indians 785 02 785 02 Fort William Band 127 43 7 16 134 59 1,105 79 French River Indians 820 88 Garden River do 1,134 39 752 90 1,887 29 15,795 33 Golden Lake do 142 09 Hurons of Lorette 2 16 2 16 492 64 Indbin Land Management Fund 25,975 36 12 72 25,988 08 186,362 57 Indian Schools ...... 2,381 50 2,381 50 42,373 49 Iroquois of St. Regis 3,283 25 44 95 3,328 20 30,622 60 do Canghnawaga 1,636 21 50 84 1,687 05 3,155 47 Indians of New Brunswick 4,666 87 4,666 87 330 60* do Nova Scotia 6,013 90 • 6,013 90 1,616 47* do Quebec 8,788 47 8,788 47 111,174 31 Lake of Two Mountains Indians 125 00 125 00 1,087 62 Lake St. John Indians 151 67 38 21 189 88 1,434 99 Lake Nipissing Indians 1,359 12 532 51 1,891 63 5,907 87 Manace, James 75 96 75 96 1,518 99 Maiville, Nancy 126 57 126 57 2,531 64 -....Manitoulin Island Indians (unceded portion) 0 94 0 94 51 86 Meganattewan and Naiscoutyong In- dians 50 00 50 00 647 07 Mississaguas of Alnwick ............. .... 4,238 00 65 38 4,303 38 76,785 49 do Credit 7,328 39 • 2 70 7,331 09 115,372 08 do Lake Huron 44 39 44 39 854 87 do Rice and Mud Lakes .. 2,758 00 189 01 2,947 01 56,021 05 do Scugog 533 55 95 15 628 70 11,039 20 Mohawks of the Bay of Quinte 14,240 65 518 67 14,759 32 95,318 76 Moravians of the Thames 7,943 00 354 51 8,297 51 141,641 89 Munsees do 170 04 170 04 2,692 65 Nipissingues, A lgonquins and Outouais of the Upper Ottawa 1,007 77 Ojibbewas of Lake Huron 2,400 00 2,400 00 48,054 16 do Lake Superior. 2,000 00 2,000 00 39,921 90 Ojibbewas and Ottawas of Manitoulin Island (ceded portion) 1,871 52 657 52 2,429 04 23,006 00 Oneidas of the Thames 50 00 50 00 959 19 Pottawattamies of Walpole Island 180 00 180 00 3,993 51 Carried forward. 146,257 .6 8,263 18 155, 20 73 1,874,934 43 Indians of New Brunswick and Nova Scotia respectively appears as $552.88 and $1,718.28. the one case to $222.28, and in the other to $101.81. becoming, by the addition of $324.09, $2,844,927.18. 96 RETURN E—.STATZDIENT an condition of the Indian Fund, showing the Balance at ended 30th June, 1874, and the Credit Balance Receipts. Balances on 30th June, 1873. Interest. Special Grants. Land Rents and Timber. $ cts. $ cts. 1,847,824 27 98,378 40 24,396 62 1,303 72 23,944 73 1,229 16 1,038 39 61 58 848,479 53 48,696:50 948 02 48!00 2,507 88 123;22 969 47 58 20 624 91 43 30 576 66 29 20 2,025 32 101 28 260 35 13 18 56,597 18 2,997 94 $ cts. 11,300 00 $ cts. 61,345 75 5,462 70 856 45 442 00 9,249 32 Transfers to other Accounts. Total. $ cts. 11,606 74 4,576 03 515 00 250 00 843 95 258 00 2,810,193 33 153,083 68 11,300 00 83,541 20 11,864 74 $ etc 182,630 89 6,766 42 2,085 61 503 58 57,945 82 48 00 4,699 25 58 20 558 30 29 20 101 28 263 18 4,099 89 259,789 62 DIIIARTEDIENT O1• THE INTERIOR, INDIAN BRANCH, • 97 the credit thereof; on the 30th June, 1873 ; the Receipts and Payments during the year at the date last mentioned.—Continued. Expenditure. Name of Tribe or Fund. 1 Warrants Tranfers to Credits. and Acoctohnenrts. Total. Balances on 30th June, 1874. $ cts. Brought forward .. 146.257 55 Parry Island Indians 1.200 00 River Desert Indians 1,547 24 Serpent River Indians 55 49 Six Nations of the Grand River ...... .. 58,684 24 Spanish River Indians Suspense Account 1,625 52 Tootoomenai Chief and his Band...... , 100 00 Thessalon River Indians 108 80 Tobique New Brunswick Indiana Wabbuck, William 101 28 Whitefish River Indians 250 00 Wyandotte of Anderdon 3,585 00 213,513 12 $ eta. $ ets. 9.263 18 155,520 73 541 54 i 1,741 54 1,623 59 ' 76 35 42 52 98 01 966 25 59,650 49 852 GO i 2,477 52 100 00 48 50 157 30 101 28 250 00 74 40 3,659 40 $ eta. 1,874,934 43 29,421 50 24,406 75 1,443 96 846,774 86 996 02 4,729 61 927 67 1,025 91 605 86 2,025 32 273 53 57,037 67 11,864 74 225,379 26 2,844;603 09 ROBERT SINCLAIR, Acr.ogntant, Indian Afers. 8-13 RETURN F. ATEMENT showing the number of acres of Indian Lands sold. during the Year ending 30th June, 1814 ; also the quantity of surveyed surrendered Indian Lands remaining unsold at that date. Number of acres sold dur- l'owns and Townships. Districts and Counties-. I ing the year I ending 30th June, 1874. lbermarIe. A mabel Itastnor l.indsay ti t. Edmunds Town Plot of Hardwick do Oliphant do Adair do Southampton do Bury l‘ePPel 1 own Plot of Wiarton do Brooke I idwell District of Algoma tlowland 1-4heguiandah Town Plot of Sheguian- dah I illings Aseiginack 'ampbell I 'arnarvon Allan rehkumah andfield Gordon town plot of Shaftesbury' Macdonald ii:cho Lake Aweres Fen wick :Cars 1'ennefather Oennis i ferrick Visber ' Tilley liajjland Vforikoughnet Tupper Archibald Neebing Tyendinaga Seneca Cayuga 'rhorah Jsjand Oniatchoban Viger County of Bruce do Number of acres remain- ing unsold. Remarks. County of Grey L386 24,000 1,659 8,029 1,780 39,500 420 57,097 57,087 1,100 364 490 1,700 336 1,168 1,689 11,311 13 126 862 824 22,796 800 - 17,700 22,582 13 349 1,306 28,070 983 15,714 900 37,735 1,046 35,761 2,398 20,653 3,422 22,574 1,830 18,381 1,943 17,316 276 1,993 13,230 3,700 19,878 9,742 16,419 10,181 17,534 3,509 7,106 9,225 12,091 3,821 11,850 2,800 2,900 3,378 200 3,725 181 1,100 221 17100 405 13,280 250 County of Hastings do Haldimand do do Lake Simcoe County of Chicoutimi do Temiscouata Total A portion of these lands have been resumed, the con- ditions of sales not being complied with. 29,074 622,115 .1S&PAR,ERRNT OF THE INTERIOR, INDIAN BRANCH, OTTAWA, Pebruarv, 3181. 1S7i. VETICIIP,RES DE BOITCHERVIELE, Indian Potent Clerk. RETURN G-. INDIAN RESERVES IN THE PROVINCE OF ONTARIO. No. County. Locality. Acres. 1 2 3 4 5 6 9 8 Hastings Northumberland Peterborough Durham Ontario do York Simcoe Township of Tyendenaga, about do Alnwick, do do Smith do Cartwright do Rama Georgina and Beaver Islands, Lake Simcoe, about Snake Island, Lake Simcoe Christian Island, and other Islands in Georgian Bay..... 10,700 . 2 ,000 1,000 600 1,600 5,500 ' Uncertain. 12,000 9 Bruce and Grey Saugeen Peninsula, including Saugeen and Cape 1 Croker Reserves 24,186 10 !Brant Township of Tuscarora, and part Oneida 58,13:' 11 !Middlesex do Delaware 5,401: 12 do do Carradoc 12,075 13 Kent do Orford, about 4000 14 ;Essex do Anderdon do 8,00' 15 'Kent Walpole Island, about 10,00'1 16 :Lambton Township of Bosanquet 509:, 19 do do Sarnia 5,83'1 18 Algoma Manitoulin Islands Not known. 19 do Garden River Reserve, about 24,000 20 do Batchewana do Nut kuown. 21 do Mouth of Mississagua River 22 do Peninsula east of the mouth of Serpent River 23 do do Spanish River 24 do Mouth of White Fish River 25 do Near Lacloche 26 do Point Grondines 27 do Ogawaning, on French River 28 do 29 do French River, near Lake Nipissing ' North shore of Lake Nipissing, and a tract forty miles! inland from the Lake Areas net as- curtained. 30 do Henvy's Inlet, on Georgian Bay 31 do River Maganatawan 32 do do Naiscoutaing 33 do de Shawenega 34 do Parry Island, Georgian Bay 35 do Gros Cap, near Michipieoton, Lake Superior 36 do Near Fort William, Lake Superior, about 12,778 39 do Gall River, near Lake Nipigon Not aseertaine.!. INDIAN RESERVES IN THE PROVINCE OF QUEBEC. 1 1 t2 1Bonaventure ;Townships of Munn and Maria 84;) 3 ;Saguenay 1Manicougan Reserve 70,00 i 4 !Chicoutimi ;Ouiatchouan do 2,970 5 do IMetabetehouan do 4,000 6 7 8 9 'Champlain 10 11 !Yamaska 12 [Meountic 13 1Laprairie 14 !Huntingdon 13 16 17 'Pontiac 18 19 !wand, Quebec ;Village of Lorette do 1St. Gabriel Reserve 1.600 Portneuf 'Township of Roemont 9,000 La Tuque, on the River St. Maurice 14,000 Nicolet ;Becancour 350 & Drummond River St. Francis 750 ;Township of Colraine 2,000 Seigniory of St. Louis abou* 30,000 ;Township of Dundee, St. Itegis 24,250 Two Mountains Seigniory of Lake of the Two Mountains, probably 16,000 Montcalm ;Township of Doncaster 16,000 i do Maniwaki 45,750 'Head of Lake Terniscamingue . 38,400 11a fire St. La wrovaea, snintata4 zoo, 16* RETURN G.—Continued. INDIAN RESERVES IN THE PROVINCE OF NOVA SCOTIA. No. Conntr. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Victoria Inverness Cape Breton Inverness Richmond ..... Annapolis and .14gby... Annapolis do Queen's do Wagamatckook Why-kokomah 'Escosoni Bay Malegawatch and River St. Denis Chapel Island Bear River Cegumeega Lake, ten lots New Liverpool Road Cegumcega Lake, seven lots Liverpool River, four lots 650 1,555 4,000 1,200 1,281 1,600 400 1,000 615 400 11 12 do do Port Medway River Port Medway River 100 1,150 13 Hants West side of Shubenacadie, GreAt Lake 1,000 14 do Indian Brook 1,850 15 Halifax Sambro 300 10 do Ingram's River 325 17 do Road from Sheet Harbour to Musquodebout 100 18 do Ship Harbour, Great Lake 500 19 Lunenburg New Germany 100 20 do Near New Ross 1,000 21 do Gold River 1,041 23 23 Cumberland. Antigonishe Adjoining Franklin Manor.. Pomquet Forks . .. 1,000 525 24 Pictou ' Straits of Northumberland.. 50 23 do Fishers Grant 89 Locality. Acres. INDIAN RESERVES IN THE PROVINCE OF NEW BRUNSWICK. County. Parish. Locality. Acres. 1 Northumberland 2 do 3 Restigouche 4 Northumberland 5 Victoria 6 York 7 See No. 4 8 Northumberland 0 do 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 8 19 !Northumberland Kent do Wellington 'Westmoreland Potsford Kings Charlotte Victoria Northumberland Northesk IN.W. Miramichi, "Indian Point" Newcastle do "Eel Ground" Dalhousie Mouth of Eel River, Bay of Chaleurs 220 Northesk Forks of N. W. and Little S. W. Miramichi Rivers 5,100 Madawaska River St. John, New Edmonton 100 Kingsclear River St. John, above Fredericton, "French Vil-lage" Northesk N. W. Miramichi, "Big Hole Tract." 1 Alnwick Mouth of Tabnsate.c River North Bank .............. South Bank St. Basil River St. John, Forks of Iroquois River Nipisiquit River Forks of S.W. Miramichi and Caine Rivers Pokemouebe River 8,580 Victoria Gloucester Bathurst Northumberland hIllackville Gloucester Inkerman Alnwick Welford Mouth of Burnt Church River Richibucto River y. Buctouche do Gulf Shore, New Shediac Kingston Reserve not shewn on plan St. James Canous River Perth Mouth of Tobique River INorthesk .............. 460 6,800 9,800 500 800 1,000 100 2,400 2,160 5,658 4,655 1 250 100 18,500 Great Bend, N. W. Miramichi 900 INDIAN RESERVES IN THE PROVINCE OF MANITOBA AND THE NORTH WEST TERRITORIES. No. District. Locality. Acres. 1 4 5 Lisgar do Provencher Marquette N. W. Territories (South line of St. Peter's Parish (Broken Head River 10,6D) 'Roseau River 13,JA 'River Assineboine, being parts of Townships 8 and 9 in I Ranges 7 and 8 west of Winnipeg meridian . Bo )Winnipeg River above Fort Alexander, total area Less--H. B. Co. Mission, Half-breed and White' Claims 5,750 Water 1,750 6'..0 Remaining for the Indians 1-.5C0 0 do Between Turtle and Valley Rivers, on the south side ofi Lake Dauphin 'Not surveyed. de Crane Riv r. running into Lake Manitoba 11.865 do Fairfort1 River, between St. Martin's Lake and Manitoba' . Lake, 'Not surveyed. 9 do East Side of Lake Manitoba, half-way between Point and Manitoba Post Oakl do I A tract furthe r 10 do The Forks of the Atisineboine and Little Saskatchewan i up the Sas- River 1 katche wan to be substituted. RESERVED Al INDIAN FARMING LANDS. Area. 11 Discharge of Rainy Lake, near Fort St. Francis !I square mile 12 Nine miles below Rainy Lake, on Rainy River do • 13 Manito Rapids, on Rainy River do 14 Long Rapids, on Rainy River do • 18 Hungry Hall, on Rainy River ik WILD LAND RESERVED, TO BE DISPOSED OP FOR Tin BENEFIT OF TUE INDIANS. 16 A tract of about 18 miles above Hungry Hall, on the• Rainy River '36 squar- INDIAN RESERVES IN THE PROVINCE OF BRITISH COLUMBIA. 1 Esquimalt jEsquitnalt Harbor . 4, 2 do Songee Village, near Victoria City 112 3 Saanich, S Saanich Inlet 4:4 4 5 do N ,Union Bay do N 'Cole Bay 60 n15,2 6 do S iBazan Bay 721 7 Sooke Sooke River vu 8 Cowichan and Quami- chan River 2.675 9 ,Cowichan do do do (not given). 10 11 12 do do Isomers Greek do do 'Large Island, mouth of Chemanis River do do hemanis Creek 1'39 1 .40 13 14 15 IC do do Nanaimo Harbour Nanaimo INanainto River, East side do do ' West side • 7 i 1 16 New Westminster !Fir:t, Narrows, Burrard's Inlet 17 do I3urrand's Inlet 4 18 19 20 do do do do do Near New Wostminster 3 I ? a" 1 RETURN G.—Continued. INDIAN RESERVES IN THE PROVINCE OF BRITISH COLUMBIA.—Continued. • • No. District or Division. Locality Acres. 21 22 New Westminster Coqutlon River do do near Fraser River 184# va 23 do • 'if usquam, north of North arm of Fraser River 342 24 do Cheholes, west bank of Harrison River, 4 miles from its mouth 626 25 do Fraser River, li miles below the mouth of Harrison River 658 26 do Wha Nock Reserve, on Fraser River 92 27 do Motsqui do No. 1, on Fraser River 96 28 do I do do No. 2. do 52 29 do Klat-waas do Nicoaamen Slough 86 30 do IScoulitz Reserve, Fraser River, mouth of Harrison River 330 31 do Nicoaamen Reserve 109 32 do S. Que-aam Reserve 73 33 do Sumas Reserve, No. (?) near Chodsey's Slough , 43 34 do do No. 1, Fraser River, Nicoaamen Slough 32 35 do do Upper Forks of Sumas and Slough 440 36 do Katzie Reserve on Fraser River 108 37 Yale Ohamil do do 10 miles below Hope.... 488" 38 do Che-aham Reserve, left bank Fraser River, 30 miles below Hope 373 39 do Popkin Reserve, left bank Fraser River, 18 miles below Hope 369 40 do I Squatils Reserve, left bank Fraser River, 13 miles' below Hope 380 41 do Greenwood Island, opposite Hope 10 43 do Lytton, mouth of Thompson River 14 43 do South-east of the town of Lytton 13 44 do Two miles north of do IS 4.3 do Stryan Reserve 391 46 do ........... ...... ...... .... Nohomeen Reserve, 1 miles above Lytton .. ... 30 47 do .. Ma-coi-yai do 1 do below do 100 48 do Nick-al-palm do 20 do above do 111 49 • do Shoo-ook do 36 do on Yale and Lytton Road ... 204" 30 do Sta-uja-hanny Reserve,43 miles on Yale and Lytton Road 40 ill do Skop-ah Reserve, on Fraser River 58 52 do Boston Bar, 24 miles on Yale and Lytton Road 82 53 do Kopa-Chechin, 2i miles above Boston Bar, Fraser River 205 94 do Eraser River. 17 miles on Yale and Lytton Road 81 55 do 1. mile below Alexandria Bridge, j mile from Fraser River, 18 86 do 2 do do left bank of Fraser River 51 57 do Right bank of Fraser River, 10 miles on Yale and Lytton! Road I 110 58 do Similkameen River, Vermilion Forks, right bank I 21 59 do do do lett do I 342 60 Lytton do and Spellum-Cheen River (not given)I 61 Yale Skowall Reserve, 7 miles below Hope 135 62 do Albert Flat, 4 miles below Yale 163" 63 do Similkameen Reserve. half way between Princetown' Keremeones, called Potatoe Garden 1.028 64 do Spellum-Cheen Reserve. 1 mile from Spellum-Cheen , River 200 65 i do Spellum-Cheen Reserve, left bank Fraser and Spellum-;Cheen Rivers 18" 66 do 67 do Forks of Nicolai and Thompson Rivers Nicaomeen Reserve, left bank Fraser River, 63 miles on] 30" 68 I do Yale and Lytton Road Dead Man's Creek B1 575 69 do Bonaparte Creek 471 70 do 71 de Nicolai Lake I ao .. 670 60 103 RETURN G.—Concluded. INDIAN RESERVES IN THE PROVINCE OF BRITISH COLUMBIA.—Concluded. No. Locality. Acres. 72 do Nicolai River 918 73 do Shuswap Lake 3,112 74 do do (about) 1,900 75 do Kamloops River, at the Forks of N. and S. Thompson.... 8,000 76 do Adams' Lake, east side 1,000 INDIAN RESERVES IN THE PROVINCE OF PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. Lennox Island 1,320 Tract in Township No. 39 189 4'L 1 T . 11 1: .'s: li to 1: 1: T U R N H . ri on s I n (l in '!.1 1,:• c.1 .:; w it h in t h e D om in io n fo r th e Y ea r ei nt N '.. -8 0t h Ju n e, 1 87 4. In di an R es er ve o r B an d to w hi ch S ch oo ls b el on g. N am e of T ea ch er . P R O V IN C E O r O N T A R IO . C ar ra d o c R es er ve , M ou nt E lg in I n d u st ri al S ch oo l M or av ia ns o f th e T ha m es W y an d o tt s of A nd er do u O hi pp ew as o f S ar ni a d o K et tl e P oi nt O hl p pe w as a n d P ut ta Iv a tt: i s of W al - po le I sl an d n h ip p ew as a n d M un se es o f t Ii e Th am es do do do O ne id as o f th e T ha m es O hi pp ew as o f S au ge en E ph ra im E va ns , D .D .: Jo hn G . B ry so n Ja s. E . M cG ui re W il so n Ja co bs M os es M ac do ug al l 5 J am es C am er on A nd re w J ac k Jo se ph F is h er Jo s. V ra nc an sh M rs . A th il l do d o A li ce H . H in ds do C ap e C ro k cr do do tls , do do C h ri st ia n I sl an d do R am a do S n ak e Is la n d do G eo rg in a Is la n d M is si ss ag ua s M ud L ak e do R ic e L ak e d o S cu g o g do A ln w ic k M oh aw ks o f B ay o f Q u in te d o d o d o d o . .. D . C ra dd oc k P et er E ll io tt M is s M cI ve r M rs . D o w li ng E li za b et h H in dm an W m . L aw C h ar le s G ry ll s G eo rg e C ro ok L iz zi e S an de rs on N ot k no w n M is s L o tt ie B ar re tt .. .. . W m . J. W il so n J. B . M cS he a S us an B il l S al ar y pe r a n n u m . F ro m w h at F n n d s pa id . N o. o f B oy s. N o. o f G ir ls . T o ta l N o. o f P up il s $ ct s. W es le ya n M et ho di st M is si on ar y F u n d s, a n d I n d ia n F u n d s 18 13 31 30 0 00 In di an F u n d s 26 25 0 00 do 7 30 0 00 In d ia n a n d W es le ya n M is si on ar y F u n d s 40 25 0 00 In d ia n F u n d s 10 30 0 00 In d ia n a n d C h. O f E n g la n d F u n d s 60 30 0 00 In di an F u n d s 14 20 0 00 do 19 10 29 20 0 00 do 30 20 0 00 In di an F u n d s 23 18 41 20 0 00 W es le ya n M is si on ar y S oc ie ty 13 24 37 25 0 00 In di an F u n d s an d C h u rc h o f E n g - la n d M is si on ar y S oc ie ty . 25 15 40 20 0 00 In di an F u n d s 12 8 20 20 0 00 do 10 12 22 26 0 00 do an d W es le ya n M is - si o n ar y S oc ie ty 16 23 39 20 0 00 do do 34 28 62 30 0 00 do do 15 11 26 20 0 00 do do 16 10 26 40 0 00 N ew E n g la n d C om pa ny 33 24 57 20 0 00 W es le ya n M is si on ar y S oc ie ty 18 16 34 9 20 0 00 W es le ya n M is si on ar y S oc ie ty 26 19 45 37 0 00 In d ia n F u n d s an d W hi te S et tl er s 23 20 43 40 0 00 N ew E n g la n d C om pa ny an d as se ss m en t of l an d 14 18 32 15 0 00 In di an F u n d s 15 30 45 R em ar ks . A n In d ia n b o ar d in g sc ho ol . $6 0 pe r an n u m ea ch fo r 30 pu pi ls is co n tr ib u te d fr o m I n d ia fu nd s— th e bo ys b ei n g ta u g h t t ra d es a n d fa rm - h ig ,a n d t h e g ir ls h ou se - w if er y, t ai lo ri n g , 4r .e . N o R et u rn . A nd 1 6 w h it e ch il d re n . Si x Na ti on I nd ia ns . 1. M oh aw k In st it u ti o n a t B ra nt fo rd f Is aa c B ar ef oo t t M is s J. M . F is h er 40 0 00 20 0 00 N ew E n g la n d C om pa ny d o do } 41 24 65 C h il d re n ar e ta u g h t ho us e- w o rk a n d f ar m - r2. O n th e G ra n d R iv er 3 . d o AI . 4. d o 5. do 6 . d o 7. do 8 . do 9. d o 10 . d o 11 . do 12 . do M is s H . C ro m bi e M is s S . C ar p en te r M is s M . D ia m on d Ja s. A . P ow le ss M is s M . J am ie so n M rs . J. O sb or ne M is s C . Jo h n N el le s M on tu re M is s J. S te w ar t M is s E . G or do n B en j. C ar p en te r 25 0 00 27 5 00 25 0 00 25 0 00 15 0 00 25 0 00 25 0 00 25 0 00 25 0 00 25 0 00 25 0 00 d o an d I n d ia n F u n d s. .. do d o do d o do do V o lu n ta ry d o N ew E n g la n d do do d o d o do d o d o d o d o W es le ya n M is . S oc . do 35 27 18 23 15 16 16 8 19 20 15 27 20 15 15 17 14 14 15 17 23 13 62 47 33 38 32 30 30 23 36 43 28 in g , an d ar e b o ar d ed an d cl o th ed b y th e C om pa ny . 13 . do M is s J. S . F u ll er 25 0 00 do do 19 15 34 M is si ss ag ua s of t h e C re d it o n th e G ra nd R iv er A lb er t R . P y n e 40 0 00 F u n d s of B an d 23 23 46 M an it ou li n Is la nd — W ik w em ik on g Jo se ph J en n es se au x .. . 30 0 00 In d ia n F u n d s 85 65 15 0 do S he gu ia nd ah W m . S ti ns on 40 0 00 do an d C hu rc h S o ci et y .. . 23 n 45 do L it tl e C u rr en t. G ar de n R iv er A rc h . M cN ei ll F re d. F ro st 35 0 00 30 0 00 do P oo r S ch oo l F u n d $2 00 f ro m I n d ia n F un ds , a n d $ 10 0 6 6 12 do C hr is to ph er R ot tm an .. N on e fr om C h u rc h o f E n g la n d , 27 18 21 12 48 30 F o rt W il li am , L ak e S up er io r M is s J. M ar ti n 15 0 00 In d ia n F u n d s. 19 25 44 A b o ar d in g an d d ay sc ho ol . P R O V I N C E O F Q U E B E C . M ic m ac s of R es ti go nc he J. P . A rs en au lt 16 0 00 In d ia n F u n d s 40 24 64 do M ar ia M is s M . L on ge 15 0 00 do 10 7 17 L ak e of T w o M ou nt ai n In d ia n s A . F ri ar * S em in ar y of M on tr e' al 54 do do A n In st ru ct re ss • W es le ya n M is si on ar y S oc ie ty .. . 60 Ir oq uo is o f C au gb na w ag a M r. a n d M rs . F le tc h er . 35 0 00 In di an F u n d s 10 2 4 3 14 5 A be na ki s of S t. F ra n ci s Jo s. L au re n t 26 2 00 In d ia n a n d P ro v in ci al F u n d s 15 21 36 do do M is s J. T uc ke r 20 0 00 In d ia n F u n d s an d C hu rc h S oc ie ty 12 10 22 Ir oq uo is o f S t. R eg is M rs . P o w el l 20 0 00 do 15 20 35 R iv er D es er t In d ia n s S is te rs G er tr u d e an d H ur on s of L or et ta A be na ki s 01 b ec an co ur S t. M ic ha el 15 0 00 do 24 40 64 A c as e of sm al l p ox c au se d a di m in ut io n in a tt en d - an ce . P R O V I N C E O F N O V A S C O T I A . In di an s, A nn ap ol is C ou nt y ne ar B ea r R iv er T he D ep ar tm en t is en - d ea v o ri n g t o e st ab li sh • S al ar y n o t g iv en . sc ho ol s. R ET U R N H .— '.T EM EN T of t he c on di ti on o f th e va ri ou s In di an S ch oo ls , & c. — C on tin ue d. In di an R es er ve o r B an d to w hi ch N am e of T ea ch er . S al ai y F ro m w h at F u n d s pa id . N o. o f B oy s. N o. o f G ir ls . T o ta l N o. R em ar ks . P R O V IN C E O F N E W B R U N S W IC K . $ et s. M ad aw as ka C ou nt y P R O V IN C E O F M A N IT O B A A N D N O R T H -W E S T A . B er ni er 12 0 0 In d ia n F u n d s (f o r 6 m o n th s) . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . 2 2 A p ri v at e sc ho ol . T he D e- p ar tm en t is e n d ea v o u r- in g to e st ab li sh s ch oo ls T E R R IT O R IE S . S t. P et er s R es er ve W . H . P ri n ce 35 0 00 In d ia n F u n d s an d co n tr ib u ti o n s by I n d ia n s 29 31 60 F ai rf or d R iv er H en ry P ri n ce , C hi ef F o rt A le x an d er Jo h n S in cl ai r 30 0 00 35 0 00 30 0 00 In di an F u n d s do an d c o n tr ib u ti o n s by In d ia n s In d ia n F u n d s 28 32 go N o re tu rn . d o P R O V IN C E O F B R IT IS H C O L U M B IA . . S t. M ar ys B ro th er s O b la ts an d . N un s * R om an C at h o li c B is ho p of B . C ,. .. 18 24 42 B o ar d in g sc ho ol , es ta b . N an ai m o C ha s, M . T at e 42 0 00 W es le ya n M is si on ar y S oc ie ty 30 20 50 li sh ed 1 3 y ea rs . M et la k ah tl a W m D u n ca n , an d M r. M en . W om en . an d M rs . C ol li so n. .. 1, 00 0 00 al lo w 'n ce s C hu rc h M is si on ar y S oc ie ty , L on do n, E n g la n d 90 B o 6 ys . 78 & G ir 60 ls . 30 4 A n in d u st ri al s ch o o l. V ic to ri a, V . I. . C ar ol in e E lf or d R ev . T . C ro sb y 30 0 00 P ar li am en ta ry G ra n t , 22 14 36 A tt en d ed b y va ri ou s tr ib es . T 's im p sh ea n M rs . C ro sb y A lf re d D ud ow ar d 1 30 0 00 ,d o 13 2 C om m en ce d 1 st F eb ,1 87 4. K at e D ud ow ar d .1 C om ox , P an tl ec h a n d U ko ol to s R ev . J. N . W il li am s. .. N ot s ta te d 19 12 31 C ow ic ha n D av id H ol m es 25 0 00 P ar li am en ta ry G ra n t 20 10 30 T ho m ps on , a t L y tt o n .. S il ao W al ee , 75 0 0 do 15 P R O V IN C E O P P R IN C E E D W A R D IS L A N D . L en n o x I sl an d I T hi s s ch oo l i s te m po ra ri ly cl os ed . * S al ar y n o I g iv en . 107 RETURN I. CENSUS Returns of the different Indian Tribes in the Dominion of Canada, by Provinces. PROVINCE OF ONTARIO. Names:of Tribe or Band. Population in 1873. Population when last heard from. Increase. Decrease. Oneidas, of the Thames Chippewas and Munsees, of the Thames Moravians, of the Thames' Wyandotts, of Anderdon Chippewas, Ottawas, and Pottawattamies, of Walpole Island Chippewas and Pottawattamies, of Sarnia Chippewas, of Snake Island do Rama do Christian Island Odawahs and Pottawattamies, of Christian Island Mississaguas, of Rice, Mud, and Scugog Lakes Mohawks, of the Bay of Quinte Mississaguas, of Alnwick • Chippewas, of Saugeen do Cape Croker Christian Island Band, on Manitoulin Island Six Nations, of Grand River Mississaguas, of the Credit Chippewas, of Lake Superior do Like Huron Manitoulin Island Indians Carleton County Indians Indians of South Lanark do North do do South Renfrew do North do do South Nipissing do North do North-east shore Georgian Bay 633 609 273 72 841 553 127 261 181 37 305 759 205 335 370 85 2,992 215 1,312 1,647 1,582 94 -604 558 267 76 845 656 133 263 182 37 302 784 201 324 378 87 2,996 211 1,488 1,581 1,596 21 17 13 79 97 75 312 503 4 4 3 6 2 1 25 8 2 4 176 14 3 29 51 6 3 4 11 4 66 ......... ••••• PROVINCE OF QUEBEC. Iroquois, of Sault St. Louis do St. Regis Nipissingues, Algonquins, and Iroquois, of the Lake of Two Mountains River Desert Indians Indians of Temiscamiugue do South Pontiac do North do do Hut do • Picanock do Hineks do Eagle River do Kensington do Bouchette do Tomasine do Kakebougs. do Bowman do Lievres West do Mulgrave do Ste. Angelique do Petite Nation 1,491 911 515 427 1,557 904 547 427 198 68 520 66 21 15 22 1 9 196 92 8 54 20 3 1 66 32 7 108 RETURN I.—Continued. PROVINCE OF QUEBEC.—Continued. Names of Tribe or Band. ulationPop Increase. in 1873, Population when last heard from. .• Decrease. Indians of Ripon 4 do North Nation 44 do North Rouge 75 . .. . do Argenteuil 6 do Doncaster 8 do Montcalm 12 do Joliette 5 do Berthier 6 do Richelieu 3 do Iberville 7 do Mississquoi 8 ••• do Shefford 1 do Maskinong6 20 do South St. Maurice 9 do North do 175 Abenakis, of St. Francis 316 317 1 do B6cancour... . 68 67 .. 1 Indians of Stanstead 2 do Compton do Portneuf 5 •• — ***** Hurons, of Lorette 295 Abenakis and Montagnais, of Pointe Bleu, Chicoutimi, and Roberval 283 284 1 Montagnais, of the Moisie, Seven Islands, Betsiamits, and Mingan ' 1,309 Amalecites, formerly of Viger 79 136 57 Micmacs, of Maria 67 do Restigouche 451 Indians, of Gasp6 Basin 84 Naskapees, of the Lower St. Lawrence 2,860 PROVINCE OF NOVA:SCOTIA. Indians of Annapolis 90 90 do Digby 200 200 do Yarmouth 30 30 do Shelburne 42 42 do Lunenburg 50 do Kings 61 do Queens 83 do Halifax 115 do Hants 168 do Cumberland do Colchester do Pictou do Guysborough do Antigonishe do Cape Breton do Richmond do Inverness do Victoria 174 156 138 1 69 44 31 196 48 158 188 78 /45 22 2 38 109 RETURN I.—Continued. PROVINCE OF NEW BRUNSWICK. Name of Tribe or Band. Population in 1873. Population when last heard from. Increase. Decrease. Indians of Restigouche 20 34 14 do Northumberland 435 457 22 do Westmoreland 105 122 17 do Gloucester 32 33 1 do Charlotte 57 do Kent 309 257 62 do Victoria do St. John do Sunbury do Kings do Queens do Carlton • do York j do Charlotte 268 160 29] 64 23 do Tobique 129 do Madawaska 25 PROVINCE OF MANITOBA AND THE NORTH WEST TERRITORIES. Lake Manitoba Indians Pembina Band Fort Garry Indians Waterhen and Crane River Indians Portage La Prairie Band Riding Mountains and Dauphin Lake Indians Fairfurd Band (No. 1) 195 309 362 204 573 115 90 do (No. 2) 277 Broken Head River Indians 90 Fort Alexander Indians 394 St. Peter's Band 1,746 Indians of Rainy Lake and Rainy River 26 do Lake of the Woods 325 do - Shoal Lake 102 do Fort Francis 49 Cree Indians, estimated at 7,000 Blackfeet do do 4,000 Blood do do 2,000 Peagin do do 3,000 Lurcees do do 200 Assiniboine do do 500 Wood Crees do do 425 B. M. Assiniboine Indians, eslimated at 225 Sioux do do 600 • Assabaocah do 152 Rat Portage do 64 English River do 110 Hungry Hall do 54 Pickerel Lake do 113 Flower and Eagle Lake Indians 93 Sturgeon Lake do 52 Mille Lac do 77 Rivere la Seine do 66 Indians of the Arthabaska and Mackenzie District, to- gether with white inhabitants 8,000 110 RETURN I.—Concluded. PROVINCE OF BRITISH COLUMBIA. Names of Tribe or Band. Population in 1873. Population when last heard from. Increase. Decrease Cowichan Indians 7,000 Comox do 120 Quack6w1ths, with sub-tribes 2,000 Euclataws 1,500 Millbanks Bella-Coolas 2,500 Tsimpsheans 5,000 Hydahs 2,500 Tahelies 1,000 Siccannies 500 Shushwaps 2,500 Kootenays 400 Aht Indians 3,500 PROVINCE OF PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. Miemacs of Prince Edward Island 323 302 21 RJPERT'S LAND. Indians of Rupert's House 400 do Fort George, Great Whale River 450 do Little Whale River 50 do Nitchequon 180 do Osnaburgh do Martin's Falls . 350 300 do Long Lake 250 do New Brunswick 150 do Albany 700 do Mattamagamingue 120 do Flying Post 100 do Mettachewan 50 do Abittibi 450 do Long Portage Post 50 do Moose Factory 420 do Waswanapee 200 do Mistasine 150 REPORT OF THE ORDNANCE AND ADMIRALTY LANDS. Summary of documents submitted in explanation of the Report of the Ordnance and Admiralty Lands Branch of the Department of the Interior 15th January, 1875. 1. Report of the Commissioner of Ordnance and Admiralty Lands, from 30th June, 1873, to 30th June, 1874. 2. A. Showing localities whereat, severally, the income of $215,504.42 had been received. 3. C. Showing localities wherefrom above amount had been received. 4. B. Showing amount of arrears due and of instalments owing, but not yet actually due, $104,105.03. w. Tn • ...w'....., :^"147: • • ..„ SC A• - ; '17 " • • k ilY'r C1'4') • V17.: • ae • „ • •tG, r •/, a. 21 ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1874. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, ORDNANCE AND ADMIRALTY LANDS BRANCH, OTTAWA, 18th Jan. 1875, have the honor to submit, for your information, the usual annual report on the transactions of this branch of the Department from the 30th June, 1873, to the 30th June, 1374. The preced*ng report to the 30th June, 1873, presented to Parliament by the Hon. R. W. Sco-,t, Secretary of State, and which was handsomely pronounced by that gentleman to have been "prepared with great care and accuracy," contains the details necessary for the proper understanding of all the preceding operations of this branch since 1856, and enables me to restrict this report simply to the transac- tions of the past fiscal year. The circumstances of the times offered little opportunity for new sales. One large sale, however, was made at Kingston in August, 1873, producing $21,059. The sale at Montreal, adverted to in my report of last year, was completed in June, 1874, realizing, principal and interest, $164,473.97. The returnsi for the fiscal year, arising fromrents, interest equivalent to rents, and products of sale, amounted to $215,504.42. The statement hereto annexed shows the localities at which those amounts have been received and on what account—it is lettered A. A further statement lettered O, shows from what ordnance localities, in detail, the above sum of $215,504.42, has been received. • Another statement lettered B shows the arrears due to the Department, and the amount of instalments owing, but not yet due, equal to $104,105.03. This amount is perfectly reliable. The system pursued, of selling by payment in ten annual instalments, and in small building lots, has had the excellent effect of attracting into the market the middle or artizan classes; men who buy not for speculative purposes, but to build, and who, under adverse circumstances, rely on the consideration of a Government whose policy is not so much to make money, as to encourage the growth of a contented and prosperous population, the true source of all revenue. In this confidence, these men offer handsome prices, pay down their first instalment cheer- fully at the place of sale, build at once, make themselves homes, enhancing thereby the security, and rarely make default in payment. Where they do, each case is care- fully and kindly considered. Every possible indulgence is given to: the worthy—the unworthy and hopeless, have to relinquish their lots, forteiting the first instalment as a compensation for expenses. These lots, when put up again, almost invariably bring an advanced price. It may be truly said that the Department never loses any thing. The public interest gains greatly. Witness Prescott, where a barren waste now produces a happy population, sitting by their own firesides, under Letters Patent; and Kingston, where similar treatment is rapidly producing like results. To this course of treatment may be ascribed, generally, the fact that these Ordnance Lands which, in 1856, were regarded as little better than a bankrupt estate, with an uncertain and unpaid income of $15,000 per annum„ have, for the past seventeen years, averaged above $50,000 per annum, with a benefit to the country beyond all price. In my report for last year it was shown in detail that the receipts derived from Ordnance Lands, from the 31st December, 1857, to the 30th June, 1873, amounted to, $621,636 93 Receipts from 30th June, 1873, to 30th June, 1874 Debts outstanding, but reliable 215,504 42 104,105 03 Income received from June 30th to December 31st, 1874, 29,443 74 $970,690 12 8-15 114 Looking to amounts accrued and accruing up to the present moment of time, it may be safely said that the Ordnance Lands -sold have thus far produced very close upon $1,000,000, leaving other valuable property still open for sale. These Ordnance Lands have from the first always defrayed their own expenses. In this particular, they have cost the country nothirg. The total expenses for the last seventeen years, it would be unsafe to give from this office, as many items of account do not appear on the books, but it can be at any time furnished by the/ Finance Department. The expenses of the fiscal year terminating 30th June, 1874, amounts to $2,269.05. Extensive lands available for sale remain unsold at Amherstburg, Fort Erie, Niagara, Toronto, St. Johns, Chambly, Three Rivers, and Kingston, with small lots in other localities. As stated more at length in my report for 1873, above referred to, the general superintendence of sales of lands belonging to the late Bank of Upper Canada, devolved on the Honorable the Minister of the Interior, by effect of Orders in Council of the 29th October, 1870, and the 10th July, 1873. The duties have been discharged by this branch of the Department since. The sales made to the 31st December, 1874, amount to $123,561.51. To the Honorable the Minister of the Interior. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, WILLIAM F. COFFIN, Commissioner of Ordnance and Admiralty Lands. STATEMENT OF RECEIPTS AND DEPOSITS, 116 A. STATEMENT of Receipts and Deposits on account of Dn. CASH RECEIVED. Date. Expenses of Surveys. Registration Fees. Rent or int'rest equivalent to rent. Principal. Total amount. 1873. $ cts. $ cts. $ ets. $ cts. $ eta. July 31 Receipts for month. 16 20 841 73 4,201 36 5.059 29 Aug. 31 do do 18 80 335 96 3,)02 72 3,357 48 Sept. 30 do do' 10 40 685 06 1,193 84 1,895 30 Oct. 31 do do 13 20 1,029 11 2,978 38 4,020 69 Nov. 30 do do 9 60 675 62 9,287 98 9,973 20 Dec. 31 do do 10 00 3 80 695 79 1,493 29 2,192 88 1874. Jan. 31 do do 20 00 4 40 566 55 3,159 24 3,750 19 Feb. 28 do do 10 00 10 60 386 95 1,118 08 1,525 63 Mar. 31 do do 16 20 909 34 3,594 50 4,520 09 April 30 May 31 do do , do 'do 16 26 40 00 1,262 883 40 64 2;344 2,394 71 25 3,623 3,303 51 89 June 30 do do 11 80 16,496 69 155,773 78 172,282 27 40 00 157 40 24,768 84 190,548 13 215,504 42 DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, ORDNANCE LANDS BRANCH, OTTAWA, January, 1815: 117 Ordnance Lande, from 1st July, 1873, to 30th June, 1874. CASH PAID. Ca. Date. Ottawa. Toronto. Kingston. Montreal. London. St. Catherines. Total amount. $ ets. $ ets. $ ets. $ cts. $ ets. $ ets. $ ets. 1873. July 31 3,358 41 1,700 88 5,059 29 Aug. 31 1,887 30 1,470 18 3, 357 48 • Sept. 30 1,673 50 221 80 1,895 30 Oct. 31 3,364 89 162 40 493 40 4,020 69 Nov. 30 2,864 22 1,641 16 307 20 560 62 4,600 00 9,973 20 Dec. 31 2,144 88 48 00 2,192 88 1874. Jan. 31 3,438 19 312 00 3,750 19 Feb. 28 799 74 570 14 105 75 50 00 1,525 63 Mar. 31 3,970 39 533 20 16 50 4,520 09 Apr. 30 3,058 13 135 34 217 50 85 14 127 40 3,623 51 May 31 3,133 04 85 85 85 00 3,303 89 June 30 170,776 99 991 08 514 20 172,282 27 200,469 68 5,820 05 3,791 53 645 76 4,650 00 127 40 215,504 42 WILLIAM F. COFFIN, Commissioner of Ordnance and Admiralty Land.. WILLIAM MILLS, Accountant. 118 B. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR.-ORDNANCE LANDS BRANCH. BALANCES of Purchase Money of Ordnance Lands situated at the undermentioned places, remaining unpaid, January 1st, 1875. Ottawa, (City of) $ cts. $ cts. 16,665 50 Gloucester 3,782 15 Nepean 7,349 26 North Gower 45 00 Wolford 453 47 South Crosby 1,070 70 Pittsburg 95 00 12,795 58 2,984 24 Three Rivers Chambly 3,459 63 Coteau du Lac 1,203 60 Cornwall 181 20 Prescott 5,706 40 Kingston, (City of) 39,645 93 Toronto 15,593 26 Burlington Heights 212 34 Pelham Farm 392 00 Fort Eric 2,267 15 Amherstburg 625 00 Penetanguishene 581 20 72,851 95 102,313 03 Windsor 1,792 00 104,105 03 WILLIAM F. COFFIN, Commissioner of Ordnance and Admiralty Lands. WILLIAM MILLS, Accountant 119 c. ORDNANCE LANDS BRANCH. STATEMENT shewing the localities on account of which Moneys have been received, 1st Ju y, 1873, to 30th June, 1874. Locality. Amount. Ottawa (City) Prescott Kingston (City) Toronto Amherstburg Nepean Gloucester Wolford South Crosby Pittsburg Grenville Sarnia Fort Erie Three Rivers St. Johns, Quebec Marlborough Tiny London Chambly Montreal $ cts. 13,542 85 362 04 6,845 22 8,253 80 887 67 6,108 96 2,092 13 269 39 282 28 163 19 385 80 40 00 743 03 373 03 328 60 41 80 400 00 4,600 00 I 2,107 87 164,836 90 Locality. Coteau du Lac Penetanguishene Oxford Elmsley Storrington Kingston Mills Windsor Saulte Ste. Marie . Cornwall Sorel Pelham Farm Chatham, Ont North Gowe1 Sundry places, (registration fees) do (cost of surveys) Amount. $ cts. 569 71 253 45 7 40 8 10 248 77 3 50 96 00 48 00 49 98 111 55 127 40 1,100 00 18 60 215,307 02 157 40 40 00 215,504 42 WILLIAM F. COFFIN, Commissioner of Ordnance and Admiralty Lands. WILLIAM MILLS. Accountant. ti 1/4 L iki jr Ïi gt :44 *ige 4- Qt a ,✓ aF VI , 1/4 tri -erg,: 1/4 fez if I, if ea,îf ?1,1nWe* . 1.1/4, rfre'. ,,..• • .• Zy.. ' e•-. 4A V; iyi1/4 ).*)•00i6v1/4.4 , •Toes•Jer4.16,-)' ; , • „' tite ;, • m. . *1t.4rePel, „, ..1/4,1 otve • •.,,, . .• • • tte , ;1/4:i.. ‘.; ••• • .... 5111'11.1T „ /AS (. ... I • ...... F!id;7r,Vf,f . . . . . 'f. fd Y. * H FPORT OF THE EtEVEYOR GENERAL OF DOMINION LANDS. APPENDICES TO TIIE ABOVE. PAGE A; Assistant Surveyor General's Report 11 B. Surveyors employed, and amount of work performed. 19 C. Townships contracted for, and proportion completed. 20 D. Block Surveys completed 21 E. Sub-division Surveys contracted fur and completed, amd Block Surveys:performed 23 F. Townships proposed to be sub-divided 24 Indian Reserves surveyed 25 A. II.B.Smith's. Report on the River Assiniboine 26 I. Instruments for use on the Special Survey in the North-West Territories 30 J. New Settlements formed in the Province of Manitoba K. Descriptive Extracts from Surveyor's Reports of Township Surveys r7,-1 jo 2J R :to» To the Honorable DAVID LAIRD, Minister of the Interior. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, DOMINION LANDS BRANCH, Ottawa, 31st December, 1874. Snt,—I have the honor to report to you on the operations of this Branch since the 30th June, 1873. In doing so I would remark, that, with your permission, it is proposed that the annual reports from this office shall, in all eases, bring up the work to tho preceding 31st December. This will be more convenient than to adopt the end of the preceding financial year, in view of the fact, that, as a rule, all operations in Manitoba and the North West Territories in the way of surveys and settlement of the land, are effected between the 1st April and the 1st December in each year. GENERAL BUSINESS. This has greatly increased, the correspondence in the period named showing—Letters received. 3,482 do sent 4,150 Total 7,632 The letters sent, together with subject reports, cover some 5,661 folios.The above is distinct from the correspondence conducted at the Winnipeg Office, at which the letters sent number 1,476 do received .. ... 3,713 • Total 5,189 1,042 assignments, out of 1,672 (including re-assignments) received to date, have been registered under the provisions contained in section 16 of the Act of last Session amending the Dominion Lands Act. 2,059 applications under section 32, and subsequent amendment of the Mani-toba Act, have been received and filed, of which, 61.4 have been examined and recom-mended for patent. • The amount of Draughting effected has -taken large proportions. The number of Township Maps of which certified copies have been prepared to meet the various anticipated requirements, tOr the Registry Offices in Manitoba, for office plans here, for the Lands Office in Winnipeg, and lint the Hudson Bay Company, (the last, of course, at the expense of the Company) amount to 2,000, resides these, Parish Plans, some twenty-three in number, involving a mass of detailed information in each case, have been entered on, and are nearly completed. A large amount of work has .also been done for the Indian and Ordnance Lands branches. The compiling and publishing of Maps to show the lands available for settlement, has also received attention. • These consist of :- 1. A map of Manitoba, exhibiting the surveys up to the 1st January of last year, 1,500 copies of which were struck off and the greater portion distributed, thus meeting a want much felt at the time. 2. A map bearing even date with, and accompanying this report, chewing 11 the townships so far surveyed. Twp printings in colours of this map have been published, that is to say :- 1. Showing the Province as divided into Land Districts, and distinguishing the townships sot apart for Half Breeds under the Manitoba Act. 8-1.* 2 2. Simply showing the county or electoral divisions in the Province. A map has also been prepared and published, in compliance with your rcluest, embracing the territory hetween Lake Superior and the Rocky Mountains, from the best and latest authorities, showing, printed in colours, the several tracts of country surrendered by the Indians to the Crown under the four treaties which have been made ) with them, together with the Indian population, in each case, party to the treaty. • The examination and verification of the plans, field notes, and accounts of surveys, have involved a great amount of labour. • This will be readily understood when it is stated, that, of the large extent of work performed, as set forth in the Schedules, not one of the returns of surveys remains to be examined. The accounts, upwards of 4,000 in number, connected with the survey s, have also been closed or brought up to date, leaving none in arrear. SURVEYS. The townships subdivided number 193, of which, 106 are outside of the Province of Manitoba, lying, as a rule, westerly, in the direction of Fort Ellice. The total number of townships subdivided to date amounts to 440, representing approximately, including the area of the Settlement Belt, 9,695,156 acres, of which area, 6,572,238 acres lie within the Province. The townships proposed to be subdivided during the coming year are set forth in Schedule. Those referred to -as in Manitoba, it is desirable Appendix F. should be subdivided with a view to uniform and systematic settleipent. The extension of block lines laid down is shown in Schedule, D. It is suggested that authority be given to extend the block surveys so as to embrace the country in the vicinity of the line surveyed for the Canada Pacific Railway, which, Appendices B, as a necessary preliminary in connection with the land grant, would C, D, and E. facilitate the action of the Government in placing the line under contract. That portion of the territory between the Lake of the Woods and Fort Pelly, along the line, might he laid out in blocks of four townships each, during the next season. Two parties are now engaged on this description of survey, one, under Mr. Alexander L. Russell, who is charged with the duty of defining and marking the 49th parallel, east of the Lake of the Woods, :is a first base, connecting the .same with the surveys already existing west of the Lake of the Woods ; the other, under Mr. J. L. Reid, of Bowmanville, who will block out the country, south of the said base, to the Rainy- River. Numerous applications having been made for lands in the valley of the Rainy River, in which locality exists a large area possessing excellent soil and abundant timber, your instructions to extend the Dominion Lands surve,ys into that region have been acted on. Settlement in this valley will be greatly stimulated by the facility with which lumber may be obtained at Fort Francis, at which point Mr. S. I L Fowler has erected an excellent saw-mill, with planing machine and shingle machine attached, and, in connection with which, the owner announces his intention to establish a flour mill immediately on grain being raised in the settlement. • The only other block survey at present i n progress is one under Mr. Pearce, who is employed in completing the third base I .0 \wen the present termination thereof at the tenth range east of the Meridian, and the westerly end of that portion of the said base extending westerly from the Lake of the Woods, to which the same was completed last year, that is to say, at the point between sections 1 and 2, in township 9, in the 18th range cast of the Meridian. A number of the tracts reserved for Indians under the late treaties have also Appendix G. been surveyed and marked. These will be found detailed in Schedule. Others aro now being laid out, fbr instance, those at Fairford House, at Waterhen River, and at Elm Point., all upon or in the vicinity of Lake Manitoba. 3 Stops have:been taken also to comply with your orders in relation to surveying the lands reserved for Indians on the Rainy River, and on the shores and islands of the Lake tyf the Woods, u ialer treaty number :3, enCeted at the North-West Angle of that lake on the 3rd day of October, 1873. I am glad to be able to report the survey. in detail, of all holdings in the several parishes on the Red River and on the $ ssini holm,. as completed, and there need not therefore be any longer delay in the issue of patents, generally, tinr this class of claims, except in case of doubtful titles requiring to be previously adjudicated upon. Your instructions relative to the survey of the timber limits of Messrs. Fuller & Co., at the Lake of the Woods, of Mr. Fowler, in the vicinity of Rainy River and Lake, and of Dr. Bown, consisting of Big Black Island, in Lake Winnipeg, were duly ear.ried out. Mr. D. L. S. Kennedy was intrusted with the former, and Mr. Duncan Sinclair, D. L. S., with the latter. • It is understood that the several surveys have been eompleted, or nearly so, but the reports of the surveyors have not as yet been received. The lands reserved to the Hudson Bay Company under the Deed of Surrender, at their several posts in the Lac-la-Pluie District, wore .also surveyed by Mr. D. L. S. Miles, during last season. This was done on your approval of the application of the Chief Corn missioner of the Company to have the reserves laid out by this Branch, but at the Company's expense. The decision arrived at by the Government as .sefforth 1.)y Order in Council dated the 6th day of September, 1873, conceding the land covered by the Hay and Common privilege in the `c Outer Two. Miles," to the owners of. front lots in those parishes in which the said privilege was granted by the laws of Assiniboia, with certain exceptions, involved the necessity of the survey and subdivision of the said "Outer Two Miles" to correspond with the river front lots. A force of surveyors was accordingly detailed to this.service in May Iast, under the direction of Mr. Whitcher, one of the Inspectors of Surveys, and I have pleasure in reporting that the work is now nearly completed, and the maps thereof are in course of preparation in the Surveys office, Winnipeg. SPECIAL SURVEY. A special survey of meridians and bases in the North-West. Territories having been approved by the Honorable the Privy Council, effect has been given to your instructions relative thereto. The service has been placed in 0-barge of Lindsay Russell, Esq., Assistant Surveyor General, whose ability and energy render him peculiarly well fitted to push the survey to a successful conclusion. Many valuable results will be obtained from this work. It involves the laying clown of a series of meridians and bases, in accordance with the system of survey adopted for the North-West Territories by the Dominion Lands Act, northerly and westerly, through a belt of country extending from the present termination of the fifth base, at Fort Ellice : generally following, as nearly as may be, the proposed route laid down for the Canada Pacific Railway. The objects to be gained are threefold. 1. To establish a practical ground work for the extension of township surveys at any point along the line of railway, where required, thus tending to systematic settle-ment in the development of the country. , • 2.' To contribute towards the construction of the railway by facilitating the location of the land grant along the line. 3. To obtain a knowledge of the character and resources in the way of soil, timber,and minerals, as also of the flora and fauna of the territories covered by the survey. 4 To the above may be added, the possibility, as the character of the country to be passed over will be favorable to that end, that data of value may be obtained for estimating the length of a devree of the Meridian in that region. This will be understood when it is stated that the work will extend over some twelve degrees of latitude, and that all possible precision will be aimed at in prosecut- ing the service. With this view, in addition to the laying down of the actual lines of the meri- dians and bases, which will be effected by a separate party under Mr. Russell's super- vision, the measurements for which will be made with a 66 feet steel chain, followed by a check measurement, rising a steel chain of irregular length, made to coincide with the 66 feet chain only once in a mile, the position of the bases and meridians in the series will be definitely checked from time to . time by means of a continuous triangulation to be carried on simultaneously, under Mr. Russell's personal direction, over the most favourable belt of country that can be found for the purpose. This triangulation will extend northerly from the 49th. parallel as lately fixed by the International Boundary Commission, and westerly from the Principal Meri- dian, and will only terminate (unless the country north of the Saskatchewan should prove too' heavily wooded) at the extreme northerly point • expected to be reached by the survey, that is to say, the McKenzie River, not far from the outlet of Lake Atha- basca. • A proper outfit of instruments for this service, astronomical as well as surveying, Appendix I. was obtained by Mr. Russell when in England last spring. - Of these instruments, the Altazimuth and the Base Measuring apparatus, both designed for the survey by him, are worthy of special remark. The altazimuth was made by Messrs. Troughton & Simms. Its vertical and horizontal circles of eighteen and sixteen and a half inches diameter, are, respectively, divided into -5 minute spaces, and read, the former by four, the latter by two, micro- meter microscopes, giving seconds of arc and fractions thereof. It is fitted with a 36 inch telescope with object glass of 31- inches aperture, the eye end provided— besides the usual system of wires—with micrometric moveable threads capable of being changed in position so as to measure differences either of azimuth or altitude. For referring the position of the instrument to the vertical, there are six levels. Two of these are provided with arrangements for overcoming the inconvenience attendant on the expansion and contraction of the ether in the tubes at varying tem- peratures, and to counteract the errors arising therefrom. This instrument was designed on a principle intended to make it serve not only in measuring altitudes or azimuths, but also for the purposes of the Astronomic Transit Instrument. In determining, astronomically, with portable instruments, the positions of points on the earth's surface, it has hitherto been necessary in using the best methods, to have separate instruments to ascertain each of the two geographic co-ordinates latitude and longitude. For the first, altitude instruments, such as the altazimuth, zenith telescope, zenith sector, &c., have been used, for the latter, the portable astro- nomic transit. The ordinary altazimuth can be used as a transit, but, from its construction, lacks the stability of level, and the fixity in azimuth. necessary for the very precise determination of time required in ascertaining the differences of longitude. To meet these difficulties, the present instrument, instead of turning on the usual vertical central axis, revolves on accurately turned steel wheels which roll on the outer edge of a cast iron bed circle. In addition to that obtained by a strong central eollar clamp, steadiness in azimuth is further secured by application of a spring jaw clamp, of vice like action, to each of the wheels, thus making, at will, the upper or moveable part of the instrument one with the bed circle. This construction has also an advantage in compactness and consequent less dis- turbance of position from unequal expansions of parts when subjected to varying temperatures. 5 The requirements of the survey made it necessary to have some Base Measuring apparatus that would occupy an intermediate position, in point of relative accuracy and time consumed in working, between the rapid but rough measurement of the ordinary chain, and the base apparatus usually employed in primary triangulations,— which latter, although giving tine results, is complicated and requires much time in its application. Mr. Russell's apparatus consists of well seasoned deal rods successively connected with each other by metal fittings working on the contact principle, the particular application of which principle is as follows: Each joint consists of an accurately turned hard metal cylinder with its axis horizontal and transverse to the line of measurement; on this cylinder, which is at the end of one rod, rats the rectangular inverted V, or claw of metal fitting, at the end of the next rod. The line bisecting the rectangular claw will always pass through the centre of the supporting cylinder at any relative inclination of the two rods, the distances,therefore,from dot to dot at the centres of these cylinders, with the temperature not considered—are constant for all inclinations of the rods. The objectionable feature of any measuring apparatus working on the contact principle is that of wear of touching surfaces and consequent alteration of length. This is to a considerable degree obviated, in the present arrangement, by a provision for turning the cylinder round, at equal intervals of use, to distribute the wear and ensure, as nearly as possible, its oecuring symmetrically. It is evident that the cylinder might be :decreased in size until nearly cut through, and yet, if its section continued to be a true circle, the distance from central dot to central dot remain the same. Effects of temperature are approximately taken into account by adopting the mean of several standard coefficients of expansion for deal. It is hoped that circumstances may admit of employing the more correct method of determining experimentally the expansions for both temperature and humidity or the particular rods used, and applying corresponding corrections to measures made with them. In an interesting report on deal measuring rods lately written by the Warden of the Standards of England, he shews that experiments made with them in measuring an important base in the Ordnance trigonometric survey of Britain cannot be deemed so conclusive as was then thought, against their use. That, in the case in question, their expansion from humidity was, in a distance of 5 miles, about 4 inches only, instead of about two feet as first deduced. In using these rods on the survey now in question, their length will be frequently checked by referring them to a Standard steel bar by means of a micrometric com- parator, having due regard to atmospheric conditions at time of making such com- parisons. The results obtained during the last season by this apparatus are such as to justify the belief that one mile in a day, over reasonably level country, may be measured with remarkable accuracy. For instance—Two bases were measured, one of 60 chains, the other, a base of verification, of 66c. 251ks. The difference of a double measurement, in each case, was in the former, three tenths, and in the latter, two tenths of an inch. The suggestion of Sandford Fleming, Esq., to that effect, having received your approval, a levelling party was placed under Mr. Russell's orders for the purpose of obtaining a section throughout on the line of survey. This party, under Mr. H. B. Smith, C. E., was employed during the last season, as explained in Mr. Russell's report, in obtaining a section on the Principal Meridian, connecting his levels at Pembina with the survey of the Red River made by United States Engineers, and, north of the River Assiniboine, with the surveys effected for the Canada Pacific Railway, and in surveying the River Assiniboine from its confluence with the Red River, up to the Parish of High Bluff, and also connecting the said river, through Long Lake and country intervening, with the waters of Lake Manitoba. Appendix H. A report of Mr. Smith's operations will be found appended hereto. G It will be seen that special facilities exist for opening up a navigable communi- cation between Winnipeg and Lake Manitoba on the route indicated in the report. Mr. Smith's proposal is to• cut a channel for a river from the south end of Lake Manitoba through the Long Lake, discharging into the A ioiboine in the Parish of Baio St. Paul. The channel mentioned to be of such a size and so protected. as to per- mit of the passage of steamers, and, at the same time, regulated in such manner as to discharge into the River Assiniboine such a volume of water as would,' in connection with ono lock- in the Parish of St. James, suffice to render the River also navigable for steamers throughout the season. The distance between the River Assiniboine and Lake Manitoba, on the route surveyed, is some 26 miles, the fall from Lake to River being only 12.'77 feet, with a nearly level country through which there would be no rook cutting required. The project would, however, involve the placing. a dam across the, present outlet of the Lake at the Partridge•Crop River, to prevent the flow of any water down it excepting when the lake should be above a certain level. Tam not prepared to say whether any private right4t would be interfered with by the operation of Finch a dam. Should there be none of consequence, the immense advantages of the work in the way of stimulation to settlement, and to the trade and commerce of the Province and Territory which would result from carrying out the scheme proposed, recommend it to the favor of the Government. Such a work would necessarily be dealt with by the Department of Public Works, and the original report, plan, and section of Mr. Smith have accordingly been trans- ferred to that Department. Mr. Russell's report of operations will be found appended hereto, by which it will Appendix A. be seen that the delay in • the receipt of the instruments from the makers in London has interfered with the progress which it was hoped to effect during the past season. The service has been well commenced, however, and you will no doubt receive next year from the gentleman in charge, an interesting progress report. DISPOSAL OF LANDS. The population of Manitoba has been largely added to during the past year. The element so added, with the exception of the Menonites, has been supplied principally from Ontario. The settlements set forth in Schedule appear to have proved the most attractive to Appendix J. new comers. The city of Winnipeg has also greatly increased, the popu- lation being estimated, at present, to be between thur and five thousand souls. This would show that it had increased nearly seven-fold in the last three years. Judging by the Homesteads entered, allowing an average of five persons to a family, and estimating the addition to Winnipeg at 1,500, some 8,380 souls must have been added to the population of the Province during the year. The Menonites, of whom between thirteen and fourteen hundred souls found a home in the Province during the past season, have settled down quietly, adapting themselves to the new order of things in the most remarkable manner. These people are natives of Russia who have been obliged to leave that country in consequence of their refusal to perform Military Service, the latter being inconsistent with their peculiar religious tenets. They are specially well adapted, from their industry and thrift, from their peace-able and orderly character and from the fact of the climate and country in the Province being congenial to them, to settle in Manitoba, to the population of which they will prove a valuable addition. A further-special feature in their habits is worthy of remark as proving them to be well suited to settle in a prairie country. This consists in the fact that they are able to provide their own fuel and building material from earth and straw or grass,prepared in a certain way. It is understood that they intend to introduce into the Province the cultivation of the silk worm and manufacture of silk, to which they hhve been accustomed in their own country. The result of their efforts in this direction will be looked for with interest. It is hoped that the Province may attract a large share of the remaining Menu- nites who, it is understood, propose to emigratd from Russia during the coming year. ' They are a class worthy of every reasonable encouragement at the hands of the Government. The homesteads entered in the Province to the: present time number 2,537, of which 283 were entered in 1872, 878 in 1873, and. 1,376 in 1874; representing 405,920 acres. It will be seen therefore that the entries during last year amount to more than the aggregate of those of the preceding three years. The amendment of the Dominion Lands Act during the last session, by which a person entering for a homestead may, at the same time, enter fou an adjoining quarter- section as a reserve in connection with his homestead, of which reserve he is let into immediate possession, and. for which ho will receive a patent on completion of the conditions of his homestead entry, has boon considered a great boon by the settlers, and has been very generally taken advantage of;, The entries of this class made, since the act was amended :last spring, number 636, representing 101,760 acres. The total amount of Dominion lands sold, to the date of this report, is 50,133 acres, of which 17,504 acres werodisposed of during the past year. The total of lands entered by Military Bounty Warrant, to date, is 118,240 acres, of which 38,000 have been entered since June 30th, 1873. The following is a statement of the monies received to this date in connection with Dominion Lands, that is to say : Homestead entry foes $25,370 00 Land sales 50,133 00 Timber dues and Limit bonuses 2,860 00 Sale of Maps in Winnipeg Office 59 60 Total $78,422 60 PATENTS. The number of patents issued to date is as follows : In 1873 420 " 1874 577 Making a total of 977 of which only 94 remain for distribution to the owners, the latter having been already severally notified that the deeds lie in this office subject to their order. Of the above patents, ono is for a homestead, 290 are sales, 682 for Military Bounty lands, two for Hudson's Bay Company lands, and two are for lands claimed under the Manitoba Act. So far the settling on lands in Manitoba has been attended with serious expense to the new-comer ; the time actually occupied in travelling, the amount of money requisite to pay fares and living by the way, and the high prices of labour, lumber, and supplies of every kind in the Province, having proved a great obstacle in the way of its development. When we see, however, what has been accomplished in such a short time in the face of all the disadvantages mentioned, it is fair to assume, that, with railway communication completed, especially west of Lake Superior through our own territory, we may fairly look for a rate of progress in the settlement of that country, of which a parallel will only be found in the history of some of the most favoured of the Western States. As a further evidence of the increasing interest being taken abroad, as well as in the older Provinces of the Dorninioh, in the Prairie Province, enquiries for maps and for information about the lands are constantly being received. To meet this demand a concise description of the soil, timber, leading features, &c. of each township, so far as surveyed, in Manitoba and the, North-West Territories, has been prepared by condensing the reports o.f.the surveyors. The descriptions so prepared are submitted herewith, and it is proposed to strike Appendix "K." of separately, in the shape of a small pamphlet, a number of copies prefaced by an explanatory page, and accompanied by a small map shewing the general position of the townships described. It may be observed that this paper includes similar descriptions of a certain number of townships which forme l the appendix to a pre.vious report of this branch. It has been thought well however to republish these, together with those of the large number of townships which have been surveyed since, in order that, as a whole, they may be more valuable and convenient for reference. HALF BREED LANDS. The allotment of these lands has necessarily been delayed, owing to the following causes. 1. Claims were preferred to lands within certain townships set apart for the Half Breeds which were of such a character as to prevent a division of the lands until such claims had been ,disposed of. 2. The tracts originally recommended for division among the Half Breeds extended to within two miles of the rivers Red and Assiniboine. Against this proposal the front soarers in the old parishes protested, claiming the full title in the "Outer Two Miles" under the rights of Hay and Common, which, it was alleged, had been conferred upon them by the Council of Assiniboia. Both of the above questions; however, having now been finally decided, there will no longer be any unnecessary delay in proceeding with the allotment of the land. In conclusion, I beg to be allowed to bear testimony to the zeal and trusthworth-iness exhibited by Mr. Codd, the Agent of Dominion Lands, and to the faithful and efficient discharge of their duties by Messrs. Whitcher and Hart, Inspectors of Surveys, as well as to the value of the regular staff of clerks, both in this office and in Manitoba. I have the honor to be Sir, Your obedient servant, J. S. DENNIS, Surveyor General. APPENDICES TO THB REPORT OF THE SURVEYOR GENERAL 07 DOMINION LANDS, 8-2* :•:;;,, •:••:‘, • • f. dL . • 14 4 • I J tyi 4 1 4, 4 1.• • I. 9 • ra f A. MR. LINDSAY RUSSELL'S REPORT. To the Surveyor-General of Dominion Lands, Ottawa, SIR, I have the honor to submit the following report of the special survey, in the North-West Territory, for tlte past season, of which, under your instructions, dated July 20th 1874, I have been in uirge. The objects of the survey, as therein set forth, are, that it shall form an accurate basis throughout that territory by which to extend over it, as the occupation of the country may require the Dominion Lands system of township survey; to obtain, by careful observation, knowledge of the climate, soil, and resources of the region traversed, and to furnish information as to geographic position and topography, much needed for the accurate mapping of that portion of the Dominion. The proposed direction of the survey is, that it should pass through that portion of the North-West extending from Manitoba to Peace River, intersected by great water communications and the probable line of future railway across the continent. This having been indicated, and the force at my disposal defined, the methods of carrying out the objects of the survey were left to my own professional judgment. The commencement of work in the field was delayed, until late in the season, through the impossibility of procuring in time the outfit of instruments, ordered from Messrs. Troughton & Simms, of England, for the survey. Although the order was placed in their hands immediately on receipt of your letter stating that the survey had been authorized, and instructing me to prepare accordingly; and though I visited their works constantly, urging our immediate need, they were unable to complete the instruments earlier. Prior work for the British parties going out to observe the transit of Venus. and large orders for instruments by the Japanese Government, occupied to its fullest capacity the force of their establishment. I need hardly say that it was so desirable to have our instruments from the best makers in England—perhaps in the world—that I deemed it better to wait than go to others. Towards the end of July a portion of our instrumental outfit arrived at Ottawa, sufficient to enable me to instruct Mr. A. .L. Russell, D. L. S., my first assistant, to commence the field work by connecting, by careful survey, the iron boundary at the intersection of the principal or Winnipeg meridian and the fourth base line, with the Astronomic Station atPembina, whose longitude had been telegraphically determined. This ho did in the following manner. Starting from the fourth base he made a check survey of the Winnipeg meridian, with careful double chaining and repeated azimuthal observations throughout, down to the 49th parallel or International Boundary. Thence he measured along that parallel eastward, by thrice chaining each mile, the distance between the Winnipeg meridian and the Astronomic Station above mentioned. Careful comparison of the steel chains used by him, with standard, was made at the end of every mile. On the 29th August, T. left Ottawa with the remainder of the party, and sufficient instrumental outfit to do the principal part of the work of' triangulation westward from Mr. A. L. Russell's point, the iron boundary before mentioned. We were delayed on our journey to Manitoba by the necessity of going down the Red River by steamer, on account of our instruments, chronometers, base apparatus, &e., that could not go by stage waggons. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, DOMINION LANDS OFFICE. OTTAWA Jan. 20th, 1875. 12 These steamers are governed by circumstances as to time of sailing, and have not stated days of departure. We unfortunately arrived at such time as to lose alto- gether four days, waiting for a steamer. This, with a slow passage down at low water, prevented our fairly getting to work at our base of triangulation until September 18th. A few days after this Mr. A. L. Russell and his division of the party joined me. Having completed the part of the survey already described. I instructed him to pro- caed westward to the vicinity of the White Mud River, there to carry on a section of the triangulation. The leveller, Mr. H. B. Smith, C. E., had hitherto—besides making some useful connections of the water levels below the rapids at St. Andrews on the Red River, the mouth of the Assinniboine, and the Red River at Pembina—been engaged in getting a profile along the. lines surveyed by Mr. A. L. Russell. Considering that the country, over which our triangulation would for the rest of the current season extend, had been fully examined and levelled by the Engineers of the Pacific Railway Survey, I judged it desirable to turn our levelling party to more profitable account than that of verifying facts already well obtained. I therefore in- structed him, instead of carrying his line of levels westward, in our track, to take them up the course of the River Assinniboine, and at same time to make such observations of the nature of the stream, and the obstructions to its navigation, as would enable him to report upon its value ibr that purpose, and approximately the ameliorations it might require. I also directed him to make an examination, and obtain a profile between the River Assinniboine and the south end of Lake Manitoba, by the way of Long Lake, sounding the latter, and thence following the lowest intervening ground' he could find, with a view to possible future connection by canal of the navigation of Lake Manitoba with that of the Assinniboine. Mr. Hermon, P.L.S., had, a previous season, reported to me that during the course of a survey in the vicinity he had seen the possibility of such a connection, from the existence of ground of a low level throughout, between Long Lake and Lake Mani- toba, exceedingly favorable to a canalling project. Mr. Hermon's judgment proved quite correct. Mr. Smith found a practicable line for the connection of navigation, and the relative level of the waters to be such as to admit of turning those of Lake Manitoba into the Ass'nniboine, to regulate its depth, and for the creation of water power, both objects of great importance in the locality concerned. Mr. Smith's report on this, and his examination of the Assinniboine, are appended. I have much pleasure in drawing your attention to the creditable manner in which, with limited means at his disposal, he did the work assigned to him. Returning to the main occupation of the survey—the carrying of a series of triangles from the Winnipeg meridian westward—this was continued by both sections of the party until winter had set in and the weather became sufficiently severe to interfere with accurate observation of the angles. On the 10th November, the,, work immediately under my own charge had reached Mr. A. L. Russell's section. and closed with it. I then moved the whole party down to the vicinity of Sturgeon Creek, and,availing myself of the finer days, ran the triangula-tion from the Winnipeg meridian into Winnipeg, tying in its geographical position by stations on Fort Garry, St. John's Cathedral, and the Iron Township boundary in rear of the town. This closed our work of this nature for the winter, making the total distance covered by the survey, from the Astronomic Station at Pembina to the western termin-ation of A. L. Russell's triangulation, and including that between the meridian and Fort Garry, a hundred and sixty miles. Ilaving received, on my return to Winnipeg, your telegraphic instructions that the force of the party was to be employed during winter, under direction of Mr. A. L. Russell, in laying out meridians and bases for townships east ofthe Lake of the Woods and along Rainy River, I proceeded to make the' necessary arrangements for placing supplies in depots in these localities. 13 This was effected with some difficulty ; no one was passing over the Lake of the Woods road east of its first thirty miles ; therefore the road had to he broken along it, and over the ice on the Lake of the Woods, the rest of the 150 miles that supplies were drawn. The absence of any forage the entire way was also unfavorable. Food for the party for the winter having been thus placed in centre of their work, and having provided them with an outfit of camp equipage suited for the season—snow- shoes, dogs and dog sleds for transport—I despatched them on the 8th December to the Lake of the Woods, starting myself the same day on my return to Ottawa. Having thus given an outline of the manner in which the party was occupied in the field, I shall proceed to give some details of the method of survey, the processes and instruments employed. The 49th parallel of latitude, as established by the International Boundary Commission, being the datum line across the continent to which our system of bases and meridians has to be referred throughout, it was necessary that the present survey should be connected with some fixed point upon it. It was also requisite for the accurate laying down of the geographic position of important places, and features of the country • to be traversed, that the absolute longitude of the commencement of the survey should be obtained. For the purposes of the British section of the International Boundary Commission, and those of 'the Dominion Lands Surveys, in 1872, Capt. Anderson, R. E., Chief Astronomer to the British Commission, at Pembina, in co-operation with myself at Chicago, determined, by the electro-telegraphic method, the difference of longitude between the Observatory at Chicago, and his astronomic station at the former place. This, with the known relative position of Chicago and Greenwich, will give, by reference to the Pembina station, the necessary connection of all our future surveys with Greenwich. Hence the adoption of the Astronomic Station on the 49th parallel at Pembina as the point of departure of the present survey. The accuracy of position, relatively to the 49th parallel, of our bases, can always be checked by carefully observed astronomical latitudes, therefore the actual measure- ment on meridians, of northing or southing, does not require to be made with as minute precision as that along the bases in the east and west direction, on which no direct astronomic observation gives a check of any value. Until telegraph lines are constructed, throughout the country traversed, the accuracy of differences of longitude will depend solely on that of survey measurement. For this reason it was necessary to employ the method of triangulation in carry- ing the survey westward. On the check survey of the Winnipeg meridian careful double chaining was deemed sufficient. The interval of ten miles between the meridian and Pembina station was not triangulated, the circumstances being so favorable to accurate chaining, and the distance so short, that thrice measurement by that means was considered sufficiently accurate; the probable error bearing a small ratio to that of the absolute longitude of-the point of reference. I have reason to believe, from the close inter-agreement of the different measures of each mile, that the longitude of the Winnipeg meridian from the Pembina Astron- omic Station is determined to a couple of feet, or as closely as measurement with the ordinary chain will admit. The evenness of the ground—perfectly level prairie—was in the utmost degree favorable to accuracy. As the computation of the triangles and of astronomic observations is yet in pro- gress, I am unable to show for the whole of the work, by closing results, the com- parative accuracy of the triangulation, but the following differences were obtained for the portion calculated. From the initial base, by a chain of twenty-eight triangles, whose sides would average about two miles, to the first base of verification, the length of the latter by calculation differed from that obtained by direct measurement an inch and a half, or as the base of verification was about 69i chains long, a closing error of about -Tau The double measures of these bases with our base apparatus had compared as 14 follows—difference of first and second measurement of initial base, three-tenths of an inch; the same between first and second measure of base of verification, two-tenths of an inch. The azimuth of the base of verification mentioned, deduced from the initial base through one side of the above chain of triangles, differed from that obtained by the other side four seconds of arc. In the next series, of twenty-two triangles, the azimuths similarly carried forward from the beginning to a common side at the end of the chain differed a second and a quarter. In measuring horizontal angles on the prairies, the cause of error most beyond control, is that of-unsteadiness of image produced by irregular refraction. This occurs to so great an extent as to produce frequently :tu apparent lateral displacement, of the station under ohservation, of man'' seem ids. In such cases there is no eller resource. than to wait for more favorable atmospheric c,u Idit ions. Hence a good deal of lost time in observing. For two or three \Vt'i'L in the fall our progress was similarly hindered by large prairie fires in our vicini ly. their smoke making it impossible to see any distance. It is :1 I n.estion whether the difficulty of lateral refraction might not be con- siderably l 'ssened by observing, from the top of a framed staging, at a height of 20 or 30 feet Ih on the ground. Some experiments shall be made at the outset of next season's work. to ascertain whether the advantage in this direction, and in the increased r: 11,,,"'e of sight to be gained on prairie by very moderate elevation of the observer, \\ ould )varrant the cost of transport of portable frame-work for the purpose. The station signals used are similar to jointed flag-staffs,and are capped by bright tin cones, with a brush below ; they are stayed .by three rope gays, an iron pin in the foot of the mast being stepped into the station mark, an 'oak post with central hole in head driven down till even with surface of the groand. The angles are taken with ten-inch theodolites, by which five seconds can be read. To obtain greater precision, by taking the mean of many observations, a number of series of direction readings is taken at each station. A series consists of the successive readings, from' that on the station adopted as zero, round on each station concerned, through 360 degrees back to the zero station. The difference between the first and the last direction reading on this station being the closing error of that series. To eliminate the instrumental errors of collimation, inclination of horizontal to vertical axis, and to decrease those arising from errors in graduation and from play in clamps and tangent screws, these series are arranged as follows, premising by way of explanation :— That "Face Right" and "Face Left" are positions of the verniers and tele- . scope axis differing 180 degrees, or a semi-revolution in azimuth. That "Forward Motion" indicates that the instrument is revolved in azimuth with a motion from left to right. in the same direction as the hands of a watch. " Backward Motion," the reverse. That for both motions, in bringing the observed object in coincidence with telescope wires, the tangent screw shall always be turned so. that the motion shall continue onward in same direction. That Positions 1, 2, 3 mean respectively, that the position of the fixed or graduated limb of the instrument is so shifted Jim• each that if A be the .line of gradu- ation directed to the zero station in position 1, then will the lines A +120, A+`240, come successively- opposite that station in positions 2 and 3. The arrangement is then :- 1st Series, Position 1, Face Right, Forward MOtion 2nd " Backward " 3rd " Face Left Forward " 4th " Backward ". and so on, for each of the two other positions, giving twelve series in all, and for each position eight vernier readings ; therefore, twenty-four for any one direction, and forty-eight for any angle lb The azimuth of the sides of the triangles are checked at intervals by referring them to circumpolar stars, the method of observation being similar to that already stated for horizontal angles of the triangulation, with the addition of noting level readings and chronometer times. A reference mark is used, consisting of a box about 9 inches cube, firmly mounted on a staid, and placed at such a distance as to be seen clearly through the telescope without 'altering its stellar fbcus.. The fronting face of the box has in it a vertical slit of about a quarter of an inch opening; inside is a lamp, and between it and the slit is a ground or white painted glass pane, preventing irradiation and producing sharp definition of the edges of the slit to ensure precision when bisecting it with tho tele-scope wire. The scheme for azimuthal observations stands thus POSITION 1. Face Right. Forivard Motion, -- Mark, , Level Reading, Circle Reading. Star, Chronometer Time, (i tf Backward Motion, -Star, .c (. .4 1. CC , Mark, Face Left. Forward Motion, —Mark, , Level Reading, Circle Reading. Star, Chronometer Time, Backward Motion,—=Star, C4 CC it Mark, and so on for each of the other two positions. When taking the measures of a horizontal angle, the result of reversing the instrument, the inclination of its vertical axis being considered constant, is to reduce the angle to its projection on a plane passing- through the instrument at right angles to its vertical axis of rotation, and therefore there is a further correction to reduce it to its projection on the plane of the horizon. This is obtained by level read-ings. In prairie country the stations to be observed are usually so nearly on the same level that, with ordinary care in keeping the rotation axis of the instrument vertical, this correction is inappreciable. The level readings require to be noted only when stationsdiffer much in elevation, and that there is risk of change of inclination, or when one of the objects is a star, as in the scheme for azimuthal observations above. These azimuths aro also checked by comparison with a meridian mark established by observing transits of circumpolar and southern stars. To obtain the latitude of Astronomic Stations the following methods are em-ployed:- 1st. Zenith distances of Polaris, and other standard polar stars are observed in reversed positions of the altazimuth, with the chronometer times of observation ; also, an equal number of measures of circum-meridian zenith distances of standard southern stars, the mean'of whose altitudes corresponds to that of the polar stars. 2nd. The latitude is deduced from the observed interval of time between the east and west transits of stars across the prime vertical. 3rd. Direct measurement, by means of a micrometer screw, of the differences of the meridian zenith distance of pairs of stars north and south of the zenith, Tal eott's method. The special construction of the altazimuth used admitting of the equally careful application of all these methods, they become in a measure, from the difference of principle or procedure involved in each, independent checks on one another. Mottled No. 3 has the advantages over the others of rapidity of observation, -simplicity of construction of instrument it requires, and freedom froUt the snore Y6 involved in graduation, or change of form of graduated circles; but, in the present condition of star catalogues, has the drawbaCk, that to comply with the restriction, of nearly equal altitude of the north and south star in each pair—the cases of such coincidence occurring rarely among the fewer standard (best determined) stars, it is necessary to have recourse to the more numerous class, those whose positions are less accurately known. • In the first method, by increasing the number of points at which the measuring circle is read — i.e., the number of reading microscopes, and by being careful to select stars so that the averages of altitudes north and south shall not differ widely, the errors arising from undetected irregularities of graduation and .from change of form can be rendered inappreciable. In this method, the condition of equality of altitude north and south is so modified that there is no difficulty in finding for any latitude suitable standard stars. The second method is of the three the least convenient of application in the field ; but is specially valuable as a check on either of the other two, on account of, the, to some extent, independent data from which by it the latitude is deduced. It can be more successfully carried out in an observatory, where the stability of the instrument used can be better ensured, where the small changes from fixity of posi- tion occur more slowly and are more uniformly proportionate to the intervals of time during which they take place. Satisfactory results can, however, be obtained in the field, with a properly constructed instrument, carefully placed and used in such wise as not to depbnd for too long an interval, without reference to stars, on its stability in azimuth. Common to all three methods, and entering directly in the results of all to .its full amount, is any error arising from irregularity of action of levels, usually caused by alteration of curvature of the tubes due to their exposure, in course of observations, to changes of temperature. Attention to certain points in mounting them, and enveloping them, as much as their use will permit, in non-conducting material, tend to prevent those rapid changes which have worst effect. For the first method, the following is the process of observation ; The altazimuth having been carefully adjusted and levelled, so that the outstand- ing instrumental deviations shall enter as exceedingly small factors, the telescope and vertical circle are firmly clamped at, approximately, the altitude of the polar star to be observed. The azimuthal motion is also clamped, and the star having been brought into a suitable position in the telescope field, the four circle microscopes are read and noted, also the three levels of the microscope bearer. A series of several measures is then made between the star and the middle fixed horizontal wire of the diaphragm, by means of the moveable wire of the telescope micrometer, the chronometer time being noted with each measure; then the readings of circle evels and microscopes are repeated in order the reverse of that at the first readings. The mean between the readings before observing, and those last taken is the adopted circle reading, to which is referred each one of the intervening series of micrometric measures of the increments of zenith distance. The instrument is then reversed, and the same course pursued, with the differ-ence that a double set of micrometric measures and three readings of microscopes and levels are made. • Then the instrument is returned to original position, and first series repeated, giving finally an equal number of zenith distances in the two positions— face right and face left. For the accurate interpolation of the changes of refraction throughout the obser-vations, the thermometric temperature and height of barometer are read at beginning and end of each position. To eliminate the effect of errors in the adopted declina-tions or right ascensions of the circumpolar stars, the observations on them are repeated when they are at diametrically opposed points of their diurnal path. The southern stars are observed in a similar manner, near and on the meridian, in reversed positions of the instrument, with the slight difference that,—the rapidity of their motion requiring change of azimuth of the telescope to keep them in ite 17 field of view during the series of micrometric measures,—it is necessary to read the levels at every measure to obviate the effect of any change of inclination that might be consequent on the movement in azimuth. The mean of the results, obtained by the foregoing method, of observation of alternate northern and southern stars, gives a latitude free from the effects of flexure, or other constant known, or unknown, causes of error. For the application on this survey of the third or Talcott's method,—which is similar to the first in principle, but different in the process involved,—an additional very sensitive level is connected directly with the telescope of the altazimuth, some- what in the manner of the level attached to the zenith telescope, which is the instru- ment usually employed in this method. The following i.s the course of the observations and their record: The telescope having been clamped at the mean of • the Meridian altitudes of the pair of stars to be oCserved, it is set in. azimuth fin- the star culminates first, as the star crosses the meridian it is, by an onward motion of the micrometer screw, bisected by the moveable wire. The telescope level is instantly read and noted, and next the micrometer reading. The instrument is then turned ISO degrees in azimuth and the same process tepeated with the other star of t he pair. As the instrument is very closely placed in the plane of the meridian, the chro- nometer time of bisection is noted only when the observer has failed to make it exactly at transit, and that it titerefbre requires reduct ion to the meridian. When the stars used have been observed a number of times at standard observa- tories, results from them' on account of the greater eertainty of their declination, have more than usual weight, it then becomes worth while to repeat the micrometric measures on them, noting the chronometer times as in the method of dream-meridian zenith distances ; but this seldom happens with the available pairs of stars, generally of lesser magnitude, among which class the fortuitous concurrence of equality. of altitude, and shortness of interval between transit of each, with certainty of position is rare. The second method, that of obtaining the latitude by observing the transits of stars across the east and west verticals, is carried out as follows :— From the catalogues are selected two groups of stars whose declinations are about a degree less than the latitude, and so disposed that the stars of each come closely one after another, and with such interval between the group§ as will admit of their being observed in the following manner : The meridian reading of the azimuth circle* of the instrument having been checked by reference to the previouSly established meridian mark, its upper or moveable part is clamped at the reading which places the central wire of its tele- scope in the plane of the prime vertical, then the chronometer times of the transits of the stars of the first group over the several wires are noted fi nr their passage across the east vertical. The axis level is carefully read for each star,—ii remains on the axis during the course of the observations. • Reforon, ,e to the meridian mark is again made in ease of any small azimuthal change uiposition of" the stand. The instrument is reversed, the ends of the tele- scope axis being revolved through exactly 180 degrees of azimuth, and again clamped in the plane of the prime vertical, then the times of transit of the fi rst group of stare over the west vertical are similarly recorded. This gives for that group of stars a series of observations in each of the positions—thee north and filer, south—of the instrument. in this latter position the east transits of the second group ot'stars are observed, and then by reversal hack to the original thee north position, the we-t transits of the same group. This proceeding eliminates from the result of these observations any effect of collimation or wire interval. • Meteorological observations were not made, for the reason that our outfit for that purpose was not complete at time of starting to the field ; further, it was not judged 8-3* 18 of any profit to make partial observations, as the work would lie for the short part of the current season comparatively near to one of the fully equipped government meteorological stations—connected with the Magnetic Observatory at Toronto—by which full returns would be made. The systematic record of observations of this nature, during the survey, will begin with the commencement of next se2son's field work. For analogous reasons I shall not enter into any description of the climate and resources of the country traversed at this the outset of the survey. Many previous official reports have given in ample detail its characteristic features, and the now widely spread experiences of travellers and residents have borne witness so fully to the wonderful healthfulness of the climate and exceeding fertility of the soil of Manitoba, that to. add further testimony would be needless reiteration. It remains for me to say something of our .transport and supply. Immediately after arriving at Ottawa last summer, I made arrangements for the purchasing and forwarding to Manitoba of the principal supplies required for the survey. It was necessary to provide not only for the current season but also to have in Manitoba a sufficient quantity to send thence westward for the next year. In fall when weather became cold, and therefore provisions less subject to damage in transit, I had forwarded to Fort Ellice the staple supplies for the ensuing year. This was excellently attended to by Mr Graham, our commissariat officer, who personally inspected the repacking and salting of every barrel of survey bacon, and saw it safely stored for the winter in the warehouse obligingly placed at our dis- posal by the Hudson Bay Company. For transport in the field some horses were bought, some hired, the latter being those required, for a comparatively short time. Three •of the former were killed by a stroke of lightning in one. of the violent thunder storms that pass over the prairie region. The balance of them I caused to be sold, as they had been broken down during the course of the survey, particularly the last few weeks of it, when the grass was poor and covered by several inches of snow. Grain being diffi- cult to procure, they were worked with little or 'none, and were without shelter at night in the temperatures of twenty and thirty degrees below zero. They were totally unfit to keep for the service of another sea:,on. In this connection I may remark that though the tint iN'e horses can live out all winter in the snow and provide for themselves, if they have nothing else t3 do, they must, to keep them in effective order when worked an the prairies, have at the least, in spring and fall, while grass is poor, a fair supply of grain. Those who, on the score that these horses have been born to the climate and conditions, treat them otherwise, practice a false economy. In closing I have to commend the zealous attention to their duties shown by those who were my assistants in this service. I have ale honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant., LINDSAY RUSSELL, Assistant Surveyor-General. 19 SCHEDULE B. SHEWING Surveyors employed, together with amount of Subdivision work performed between 30th June, 1873, and 31st December, 1874. Surveyor's Name. Residence. Character of Survey. Extent in Miles. Extent completed. W. 4 D. Beatty Delta, Ontario Subdivision 1,373.7 1,373.7 Joseph Doupe Angus, do do 73.0 73.0 Jno. Johnston , Winnipeg, Manitoba do 50.o 569'0 C. J. Bouchette Y Montreal, Quebec do 305'4 305.4 C. P. Brown 7 Fredericton, N. B do 499'0 499.0 Hector LC Ber ic.. St. W4ceslas, Quebec do 331'0 331'0 J. L. Reid . Bowmanville' Ontario do 275'6 275.6 Lachlan Kennedy Toronto, Ontario do 1.`21.7 121.7 William Burke Cobourg, do do 280.8 280.8 F. A. Martin i Bic, Quebec do 134.5 134.5 James McArthur Aylmer, Quebec do 264.0 26,1.0 E. C. Caddy Cobourg, Ontario do 78.0 78.0 G. A. Bayne Pictou, N. S do 400.0 400.0 D. Sadler Dalhousie, N. B do 67.5 67'5 D. Sinclair Winnipeg, Manitoba do 268'G 268.6 J. McG. Otty St. John, N. B do 413.0 413.0 William Otty do do 336.8 336'8 A H. Vaughan Winnipeg, Manitoba 'do 122.1 122.1 William Wagner Toronto, Ontario do 348.6 348'6 J. B. Richard Wotton, Quebec do 328'3 328.3 James Warren Acton, Ontario do 269.0 269.0 A. L. Russell Ottawa, do do 141.5 141.5 O. B. Davidson Amherst, N. S do 244.0 244.0 Hermon & Bolton List owell, Ontario do 671.1 671 .1 Lewis Bolton do do 132.0 132'0 J. H. Reiffenstein Ottawa, Ontario do 414.6 414.6 W. C. Eaton Carlisle, do do 140'5 140.5 G. N. Albright Winnipeg, Manitoba do 219'4 210.4 Jno. Holmes M. McFadden John Grant George A. Lloyd The Carp, Ontario Winnipeg, Manitoba do St. John, N. B do do do do 395'7 67.1 426'2 312.0 395.7' 67.1 426.2 312'0* • Not yet accepted by the Department. • 20 SCHEDULE C. SHEWING Townships contracted thr prior io 30th June, 1873, and proportion com- pleted since that date. Name of Surveyor. Townships contracted for. Townships completed since Report of 30th June, 1873. No. of Miles con- tracted for. No. of Biles completed since former Return. Walter Beatty David Beatty M. McFadden Hermon & Bolton George A. Bayne • Lachlan Kennedy Hector Le Ber J. H. Reiffenstein J. B. Richard John Johnston Chas. J. Bouchette C. P. Browi) E. 0. Caddy A. H. Vaughan Tps. do do lio 11 & 12, Rgs. 13 & 14 West & 8 do 13 & 14 do 9 & 10 do 9 & 10 do 11 & 12 do 19 do 11 &12 & 13 fra ctiona1,11g., 10 West Tps. 11 & 12, Rg.11 West do 13 & 14 do 13 do do 13 & 14 'do 16 do do 13 & 14 do 15 do do 15 & 16 do 15 do Tp. 12, llg. 13 do 8 do 13 do do 10 do 9 do (Tps. 9 & 10, Rg. 10 pest) Tp. 11 & 12, Rg. 12 West (one- half of each) Tp.13,Rg. 10 West, fractional, Tp. 11 do 11 do do 14 do 13 do (one- quarter of Tp.) Tps. 13 & 14, Rg. 16 West do 13 & 14 do 15 do do 15 & 16 do 15 do do 11 do 8 do Tp. 11, 11g. 8 West (one- quarter of Til.) do 13 & 16 do 9 do (Tps. Tps. 15, 16, 17 & 18, 11 Wes.t. Tps., part fractional...15, 16 & Rg. 10 West) • do 17& 18, Rg. 12 lk est do 15 & 16, Rgs. 2 & 3 East, Tp. 16, Rg. 1 East Tps. 15 & 16, Rgs. 2 & 3 East, Tp. 16, Hg. 1 East Tp. 17, in Rgs. 1, 2 & 4 East Tp. 17, in Rgs. 1, 2 & 4 East (fractional, in 4 East) • 264 66 264 66 264 198 132 66 164 29 132 66 132 16'40 132 132 132 132; 132 132 66 16.60 462 330 284 284 184'33 184'33 1,718.23 21 SCHEDULE D. SHXWING Block Surveys coo Hoed botweon 30th June, 1873, and 314 December, Name. Description of Survey. Extent of line surveyed since 30th June, 1873. A. C. Webb J. L. Reid A. H. Vaughan A. L. Russell Jno. MeLatchie Jos,. Doupe !Fourth Correction Line, south limit, across Ranges 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23. 24, 25, 26, West Fourth Base Line. across Ranges 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, and part 26, West Third Correction Line, north limit, across Ranges 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, West Merid. Ext. between Ranges 18 and 19, Tp-z. 11, 12, 13, 14, West of Principal Meridian jMerid. Ext. between Ranges 21) and 21, Tps. 11, 12, 13, 14, West of Principal Meridian Merid. Ext. between Ranges 22 and 23, Tps. 11, 12, 13, 14, West' of Principal Meridian Merid. Ext. between Ranges 24 and 25, Tps. 11, 12, 13, 14, West of Principal Meridian Sixth Correction Line, south limit, part of Range 16, West Sixth Base Line, across Ranges 17, 18, 19 and 20, West Fifth Correction Line, north limit, across Ranges 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20 and part of 21, West Merid. Ext. between Ranges 16 and 17, Tp. 19, part of 20, 21, and 22, West of Principal Meridian Merid. Ext. between Ranges 18 and 19, Tps. 19 and 20, West of Principal Meridian Merid. Ext. between Rano-es 20 and 21, Tps. 19, 20 and part of 21. West of Principal Merillian Fifth Correction Line across Ranges 1 and 2, East Winnipeg Meridian Townships, Ranges 17 and 18 Eecold Correction Line, north limit, across Ranges 18 and part of 19, East Third Base Line across Ranges 19, 20, 21 and part of 22, East ... Merid. Ext. between Ranges 18 and 19, East Townships 7 and 8 Fourth Correction Line, north limit, across Ranges 19, 20, 21, 22 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28 and part of 18, West Fifth Base Line across Ranges 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26,1 27,, 28, 'West Fifth Correction Line, south limit, across Ranges 17, 18, 19, 20,' 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, West Merid. Ext. between Ranges 16 and 17, Tps. 17 and 18, West of Principal Meridian Merid. Ext. between Ranges 18 and 19, Tps. 15, 16, 17, 18, West of Principal Meridian I Merid. Ext. between Ranges 20 and 21, Tps. 15, 16, 17, 18, West of Principal Meridian Merid. Ext. between Ranges 22 and 23, Tps. 15, 16, 17, 18, Wes of Principal Meridian Merid. Ext. between Ranges 24 and 25, Tps. 15, 16, 17, 18, West of Principal Meridian Merid. Ext. between Ranges 26 and 27, Tps. 15, 18, 17 18, West of Principal Meridian Sixth Correction Line, south limit, across Ranges 15 & 16, West.. Third do do do 15, 16, 17, 18 do ... Third Base Line, across Ranges 15 and 16, West Merid. Ext. between Ranges 14 and 15, Tps. 9 and 10, West of Principal Meridian Merid. Ext. between Ranges 16 and 17, Tps. 9 and 10, West of Principal Meridian 253.00 110.00 24110 441)0 339 00 avoo .22 SCHEDULE D.—Continued. SHEWING Block Surveys completed between 30th June, 1873, and 31st December, 1874.—Continued Name. Description of Survey. Edgar Bray L. Kennedy Fifth Correction Line, north limit, across Rgs. 11, 12, 13 & 14,West Sixth Base Line, across Ranges 11, 12, 13 and 14. West Sixth Correction Line, south limit, across Ranges 13 & 14, West Mend. Ext. between Ranges 10 and 11, Tps. 19 and 20, West of Principal Meridian Mend. Ext. between Ranges 12 and 13, Tps. 19, 20, 21 and 2Z, West of Principal Meridian first Correction Line, north limit, across Ranges 8, 9 & 10, East Second Base Line, across Ranges 8, 9, 10 and part of 7, East Second Correction Line, north and south limits, across Ranges 9 and 10, East Mend. Ext. between Ranges 8 and 9, East ; Tps. 3, 4, 5 and 6 do do 10 and 11 East ; Tps. 3, 4, 5 and 6 Extent of line surveyed Since 30th June, 1873. 1 WOO 100'00 23 SCHEDULE E Of Subdivision Surveys contracted for and completed, and of Block Surveys performed between 30th Juno, 1873, and 31st December, 1874. Townships Subdivided. Section Lines Stirs eyed. 1st Range, East ; Townships 1 and 15 2nd do do 1 and 2 3rd do do 1, 17 and 18 4th do do 1, 15 and 16 5th do do 2, 3 and 12 6th do do 2, 3, 15 and 16 7th do do 5, 6, 8, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17 8th • do do 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 1;2, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 3rd Range,West ; Township 15 4th do do 15 I 5th Range,West ; Townships 11, 15, 18, 19, 20 ' 6th do do - 7, 8, 11, 19, 20 7th do do 5, 8, 9, 10, 11, 20 8th do do 5, 6, 8, 9, 16, 17 9th do do 3, 4, 6, 8, 17, 18, 1, 20 10th do do 3, 4, 18, 19, 20.d 11th do do 9, 10, 19, 20 12th do do 9, 10 13th do do 19, 20 . 14th do do 20 15th do do 11, 12, ll., 18, 19, 20 16th do do 11, 12, 20, 21, 16, 17, 18 17th do do 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 18th do do 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 19th do do 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 20th do dd 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16 21st do do 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16 22nd do do 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16 23rd do do' 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16 24th do do 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, ' 16 25th do do • 12, 13, 14, 15, 16.. 26th do do 13, 14, 15, 16 Miles. 156.00 71 .00 190.96 204.00 206.47 209.68 601.67 799.50 57.00 41.00 225.50 233.50 239.50 273.70 303.14 33900 270.00 144.00 126.00 66.00 402.00 456.00 546.00 516.00 528.00 402.00 390.00 402.00 396.00 378.00 318.00 270'00 9,761'62 Block Lines. Line Surveyed. 1st Correction Line 2nd Base do 2nd Correction do 3rd Base do 3rd Correction do 4th Base do 4th Correction do 5th Base do 5th Correction do 6th Base do 6th Correction do On Principal Meridian 4th Meridian Ext. East 5th do do 5th do West 6th do do 7th do do 8th do do 9th do do 10th do do 11th do do 12th do do 13th do do Total mileage of Bloek Lines Mileage on Townships, as op- posite Mileage on Schedule Area of Subdivision Surveys.. Area posted on Block Lines .. Miles. 18.00 28.00 24.00 12.00 66.00 60.00 123.00 72.00 159.00 74.00 26.00 12.00 24'00 24.00 12.00 24.00 12'00 44.00 60.00 61.00 48.00 48.00 36.00 1,067.00 9,761.62 1,718'23 4,237,864.06 1,410,813.09 24 SCHEDULE F. Townships proposed to be subdivided :— In the. Province of Manitoba.—Township 7, in Ranges 7, S, 9 rind 10, West. .Tn. the North-West Territory.—Townships 9 and 10, in Ranges 13 and 14, West; and on Rainy River, soat1i of the First Base Line, and East of the Principal Meridian, the following Townships that is to say :— Towliship 2, in Range!-: 21 and 22. do 3 do 21, 22. 2:!, 2-I 25. do 4 do 25. 2G, 2;. 28. 39 and 31. do 5 do 28 and 29, 23 SCHEDULE G. SHEWING Indian Reserves Surveyed. Band. Chief Henry Prince and band Roseau River Band Winnipeg River band Chief Yellow Quill and band Chief Francois and band Sioux Indians (re- fugees from the United States). Locality. c.) SO Area. By whom Surveyed. /Womb. Acres. •••••• St. Peters, Manitoba... No. I..... 39,250 D.L.S., A .II Vaughan The area given is ex- elusive of Park► Lands. Mouth of Roseau River, Manitoba " 1..... 13,55.1 do F. A. Martin..... Situate in townships 2 & 3, in 2nd range east. Mouth Winnipeg River, N.-W. Territories cc 23,250 do J. W. Harris ... The area includes certain lands set- tled on. Riv. Assiniboine, above Prairie Portage " I..... 34,060 do C.J Rouchette& do M. McFadden... t In townships 8 and 9, in 7 & 8 ranges west. Crane River, N.-W.Ter- ritories " 2.... 10,8G5 do W. Wagner Situate in townships 23 & 24, in ranges 11 & 12 west. A Reserve was by instruction laid out by D.L S. Wagner- for these Indians at the confluence of the Rivers Assiniboine and Little Saskatchewan but, on an appli-cation subsequently made by the band to hays the same changed, in csnse-quencs of scarcity. of timber on the land, a new site is about to be surveyed further up the Assiniboine River. 26. II. DOMINION LANDS OFFICE, WINNIPEG, MANITOBA, November 30th, 18'74. SIR,-In accordance with your instructions dated September 24th, I have made the required preliminary exploration of the River Assiniboine, and have now 'the honor to report as follows : PARISH OF ST. JAMES. One mile from mouth of river, upwards, the depth is good, from 9 to 12ft. Banks of stiff clay and very steep, 28 to 30ft. Bed of river, stiff clay.. Current mild, from one to two miles per hour. :Ralf a mile beyond Colony Creek, rapids begin. There are no less than four rapids in parish of a very serious nature. The aggregate. fall of these in four miles is 13.24ft. The whole ibur present the same characteristics—bars of boulders and gravel shoals running right across stream from side to side, leaving no passage for any vessel larger than a canoe. The boulders are from 2 to 4ft. diameter, and are for the most part of a silicious nature, though a few a:.e compact limestmie. The Led tiler Le on r, arf, jity7eou:2, coatingthough a thick of gravel protects it frc.un the force of the current, which in some places reaches as high as four miles per hour. Yanks throughout are steep, ranging from 25 to lOft. high, and of a stiff clay nature. Little or no timber is to be found in the parish. On the whole, this parish may be set down as unfit in its present state for any kind of navigation. In the spring floods, however, the level rises 16ft. The ordinary summer level during the months of June, July, and August is 3ft. above present level. PARISH OF:ST. CHARLES. In thelength of this parish two rapids occur, very serious ones, as' they totally obstruct navigation. They are similar to the rapids in St. James, with the exception of the boulders, which are in these much larger. A few stretches of deep water occur. Current in general, is mild, though, in some places, it increases to three miles per hour. In general the river presents a much better appearance than it does in St. James. Navigation for 2ft. draught might be obtained throughout. Banks of stiff clay and from 10 to 12ft. high. In a few places good timber of elm and cotton wood may be obtained. Average rate of inclination of river's surface In this parish is 1.34ft. per mile. PARISH OF HEADLNOLEY. In this parish there are no rapids. The main obstructions are sand shoals and isolated boulders. These boulders are very dangorous,.as many of them are covered with a foot of water. Banks aro from 10 to 12ft. high, and composed of sand and clay in mechanical combination, clay predominating. Some good timber may be'found on both sides, consisting of elm, oak, and poplar, but not in large quantities. A 2ft. Gin. or even a 3ft. passage might be made, under good guidance, throughout this parish. Average rate of inclination of river's surface throughout this parish, 0.80ft. per mile. PARISH OF ST. FRANCOI&LINIER. Navigation, throughout the whole length of this parish, is impossible, sand shoals and sand banks 18in. and 2ft. above the river's level occur in every direction. It is impossible to find a singe mile of tho river ie this perish frte from these oixtructiona. At every bend the convex bank shoals out gradually into the stream, leaving only a narrow passage of from 50 to 100f1; on the opposite side. Occasionally a half mile stretch of deep water may be found, but this is the exception, not the rule. The sand banks and shoals above mentioned, show evident signs of constantly changing. In many places they show a sharp fractured contour, as'if large pieces wore frequently broken off by the force of the stream. The banks aro from 10 to 12ft. high, and composed of sand and clay, sand predominating. The current is rapid, averaging miles per hour. Good timber may be found iu great abundance on both sides. A passage of 18in. to 2ft. might be found through-out this parish. Average rate of inclination of river's surface is 0.70ft. per mile. PARISH OF BALeST. PAUL. This parish is rather worse than the• preceding one. From beginning to end the river is one continuous series of sand and gravel shoals. Any part of the river that is free from these is very much obstructed with snags and submerged boulders from 1 to 2ft. diameter. As a rule the current is mild. Banks of clay and sand, from 10 to 14ft. high, and well wooded with elm, ash, cotton-wood, and bastard maple. Bed of river is mainly pure sharp sand, but, in all probability, underlined by a layer of clay. The deepest channel throughout may be taken at 18.in. Average rate of inclination of river's surface is one foot to ono mile. PARISH OF POPLAR POINT. The river in this parish has several stretches of deep water, with gentle currents However, many sand shoals and banks occur, leaving but little room for navigation It is possible a channel of 2ft. might be found throughout. In general, the current is mild. Banks of clay and sand mixed, and from 10 to 12ft. high. Bed of river, of pure sand, which, by its ribbed nature, shows its constant instability. Average rate of in clination of river's surface throughout this parish, 1.18ft. in a mile. PARISH OP HIGH BLUFF. The river in this parish is totally impassable. From beginning to end, it is one continuous series of shoals and shallows. Banks 10 to 12ft. high, of a clayey nature and well wooded. Current, alternately swift and mild ; bed of river, sand. Average rate of inclination of river's surface, 1.18ft. per mile. The River Assiniboine, in its present state, seems to be unfit for any navigation on a more extensive scale than canoeing. As a river naturally navigable at all seasons of the year, it never could exist. The grade is much too groat, being, on an average, 13in. to a mile. This grade, on a hard gravelly bottom, with firm banks and regular channel, would only produce a rapid current of about three miles per hour, but in the Assiniboine River, its effects are of an entirely different nature. Inasmuch as the banks are of a soft yielding nature and, in many places of pure sand, the action of the water in passing down this steep grade tends continually to carry away their particles and distribute them over the bed of the stream. Hence the formation of sand banks and shoals. According to the accounts of old settlers, the river seems, some 40 or 50 years ago, to have been much narrower and deeper. The constant slips of different parts of the bank, and their present appearance, confirm these accounts. Every year in the spring floods large portions are carried off. Great slides take place, when often masses of earth many tons in weight are precipitated .into mid-stream. It must be tome in mind. fl ffl t the river is very seldom as low as at present, (Oct. and Nov.) Old settlers tell nit: ghat, as a general rule, during the months of April and May the 28 River is 10ft. deeper, and that a channel of 3ft. maybe relied on all through June, July and August. Since this is the case, steamboats such as navigate the Red River, could, with light loads, navigate the Assiniboine during some months of the year with but little difficulty. Indeed, I am informed that the steamboat "International" went up as far as Portage La Prairie, last spring. Owing to the yielding nature of the banks, the instability of the bed of the river, its crooked course, and the rapid changes of current duo to its grade, I am of opinion that the only method of effectually- deepening this river is to let into its channel such a volume of water as would keep the level continually up to that of 'June, July, and August. Dredging would not succeed, as, no sooner would a channel be made than it would be filled up. Dams and locks, or a thorough " canalization" of the river woulksucceed, but.at an enormous outlay of money and at great inconvenience to the shipping passing up or down. Such a volume of water can be obtained from Lake Manitoba. By reference to the accompanying plan and profile, the general nature of the country over which the water will have to he carried may be seen. I propose that the Assiniboine River be deepened as follows. Let a regulating weir be run across the head of Partridge Crop River, the only outlet of Lake Manitoba (see section.) Let the level of the lake, by means of this weir be kept at a level never lower than 150.90ft., or 2ft. higher than the level of November 17th, (this increased level will be the average summer level of the lake.) Then let a ship channel be cut through the marsh, creek, and prairie, and Long Lake to river, (as shown on plan by red lines) the depth of, which will be 7ft., and breadth of bottom 100ft.' with side slopes of 2 to 1, and an average grade of 6fin. per mile. Such a channel would have a velocity of 2.21ft. per second, and a hydraulic mean depth of 6.09ft.; while it would discharge into the River Assiniboine 1760 cubic feet of water per second. The river on Oct. 15th was discharging a volume equal to 733 cubic feet per second, so that this volume of 1,760 cubic feet would raise the level from 31t. to 3ft. 6in. This proposed artificial river will thus not only have the effect of deepening the river and the lake, but also of affording free communication for large steamers between the two. By means of a regulating weir at the head of proposed river, the discharge could be kept up to the full amount of 1760 cubic feet per second, or reduced to any required volume to suit the changeable state of the river. The surplus waters 'of the lake could then flow over the regulating weir at the head of Partridge Crop River. The carrying out of this scheme will entail no danger on the surrounding country. The worst that can happen will be the drying up of the proposed river by the breakage of the Patridge Crop Dam, or a temporary small flood in the Assiniboine by the breakage of the regulating weir at the head of the proposed river. The river being kept artificially at a level 3ft. higher than the, present level will be productive of no more harm than is dono by tho elevation it stands at during the summer months. The' country to be cut through seems to be naturally fitted for this project. The route shown on plan is so low that a large piece of embankment will be required. There are no signs of any rock formation. Settlers who have dug Wells in the immediate neighbourhood have gone down as far as 20ft. without finding stone of any kind. As far as one can tell without actual borings, the necessary excavations can he made without any difficulty. The di edging in the creek and Long Lake may be easily performed. Piers and defences will Le required in Lake Manitoba. Two parallel piers running out 150ft. into the lake, with a breakwater in front, will answer every purpose. A little dredging will ho required in the lake at this particular point, as the beach shoals very gradually. In the Assiniboine River it might be advisable to place a weir dam and lock at some point in the parish of St. James, inasmuch as the rapids in this parish will, at all times, hinder navigation somewhat. 29 The improvements suggested above may be effected tributed as follows : at a cost of $878,000, dis- Excavation in marsh 315,400 c. y. e, 25 cents it 4i Dredging in creek 295,700 Excavation in prairie 1,056,000 if ti ,, ,‘ 498,000 Embankment, Long Lake 558,500 ti 4t Dredging in " 131,000 C' Excavation in bank 123,000 $78,850 73,925 264,000 124,500 139,625 32,750 30,750 2 Piers, in Lake Manitoba, 150ft. long 10,000 1 " ,, 200 " 6,000 Regulating weir, Partridge Crop River 10,000 it " and guard lock in New River 14,000 Weir and lock in Assiniboine River 14,000 798,400 Add for contingencies, 10 per cent 80,000 Total cost $878,400 In conclusion, I beg to remind you that this is merely an interim report and estimate. So, also, the plan and profile. I have the honor to be, Sir, Your obedient servant, Signed, HENRY B. Salm, Member of the Institute of Engineers in Scotland. 30 SCHEDULE I, Of Instruments for use on "Special Survey" in North-West Territory. 1 12-in. Altazimnth. 2 10-in. Theodolites. 2 6-in. Transits. 1 5-in. Reflecting Circle. 2 Box Sextants. 2 Prismatic Compasses. 2 Exploring Compasses. 6 Pocket Compasses. 2 Levels and 2 Levelling Rods. 3 Field Telescopes. 1 Box Chronometer. 2 Pocket Chronometers. 1 Mercurial Baromqter. 3 Aneroid 2 Sets Maximum and Minimum Thermometers. 2 " Wet and Dry Bulb 1 Set Base Measuring Apparatus with Stands, Clinometers, &c. 1 Standard Steel measure for do and Micrometric Comparator Bar. 6 Brazed Link Steel Chains. 3 Steel Tapo•3. 50 Trignometric Station Poles with iron joint fittings and guys. ...lem•eme 31 SCHEDULE J. SnowtNo the New Settlements formed in the Province of Manitoba. a .31 O Town- ships. • Ranges. Name of Settlement. Balsam!. Distances given estimated as the crow flies. 14 8 13 13 12 14 15 16 9 10 11 11 10 12 17 14 13 13 13 16 17 12 14 15 1 6 ,3 1, West Argyle 1 E & W Riviere Sale ; E. 1, East Grassrriere 2, East Rockwood 2, West 'Union 2, East Victoria 2, East Greenwood 2, East Dundas 4, East Prairie Grove.... 5, East Plympton 4, East Springfield 5, East Sunnyside 7, East 6, East 4, East 2, West 2, West 3, West 4, West 3 & 4, West 3 & 4, West. 5, West 4, East 2, West do 28 do do 33 do S. Easterly, 12 do South of East, 13 do East of Winnipeg 9 miles. These settlanents form a Municipal;ty incorpor- ated under the Municipal Law of the Province. Richland South of East, 24 miles from Winnipeg. Cook's Creek , North East, 20 do do Whitewold lOn Lake Winnipeg 39 miles North from Winnipeg. Woodlands Open Prairie Poplar Height Ossowo Simonet Belcourt.. Melbourne Clandeboye Fifehead 2, East 6, East 4 & 5, West 2, East 12 8, West 13 & 14 9, West 13 11 West 14 9, West 14 10 West 14 11 West 15 14 West Dufferin Clear Spring Boyne Almonte Due N. W., 26 miles from Winnipeg. do S. W., 20 do do do N. W., 19 do do West of North, 16 miles from Winnipeg. North of West, 26 do do West 'of North, 22 do do do do do do IN. W., 30 miles from Winnipeg. ;North of West, 27 miles from Winnipeg. do 32 do do do 38 do do North West, 44 do N. Westerly, 46i do West, 43 do North, 21 do , N. W., 35 do do do do do do (Southerly, 59 from Winnipeg, on site of Bar- racks, &c., International Boundary Com. mission. S. E. 29 miles from Winnipeg. S. W., 46' do do South, 47 do do Burnside West, 60 miles from Winnipeg. 'Westbourne North of West 65 miles from Winnipeg. 'Golden Stream... do 77 do do Totogon do 66 do do Woodside do 72 do do Palestine do 78 do do Beautiful Plain North Westerly, 96 miles from Winnipeg. rn +cr. if 4 +1, 47. ,>4 :3 I. ii`4 I •, i • • •'• •!:4 , • . • 3. 4 1.7 f I Sas kr. pi -71,74,re •4, DEPARTMENT OF ENERGY, MINES AND RESOURCES MINISTERE DE L'ENERGIE, DES MINES ET DES RESSOURCES E.M. & R. 17 1867 ll 1967 A Div, atm 91E Lit; tr" 13 p rev PP . drZ Ul ROOM?. SWAM SMEM EOM 61 MOMOMMOOMMONOMEMEOMMENEEEREM Uli UM IWOMMEOMOMMEOMMOMMOMOMEMEEME 0 MEOMMOEUMUMMEM MOMMOMONAMP, WROMMIOMOOMMEMMIMMOMOMOMOMM EP M MOMOMOMOOMMOMMO MOMMOOMMOMO ORME NIMMENENEENEENENEENEENIENEMEM000 R. ACME IIMODMONIMMMEMMMMOMEMENOMMER MAIIHNIMMIAMMILMINEMZENOMOMMUEMOOMMOMI 0100MSEEME MNOMMEET -M0 MIMEO MEMLIMMMMMEMMEff AMEMONEK- W11011Eld EMENEORMIIIIIIMMUMINEMPE Mg10 V -SIIMPAMMOMIIMMEMMINOWIEkiNif-NO WOO L 10711§110 • 0000 0 bd 3.,\AS324 NVICIN • Tr. MIN E AMC' alma 4 .44;11 r •, , rT0 rfli• Ps ; • gr'1W r— IM• im Witt ,•-- ' dr• —4 • VANN IREARIEMIN MUM Eali„FNEEILI 19, 4-47 (IT 0 9\ X11 WI ENEN Emmmam ms mum MOAN 00110 yl ' • Fiat NEI • C • ro P1 Vet E E 146111d m oui •M21"4-11) rye 4 O mt. U,- mmn V „IMRE • .r o• xi. 1 mi avistat amwamis EILIANNirt 6 01 I P.M • 11141f st 312, - EL OM= MOM k4- roar- 10M It UMOMM It MN OM:MOM! 114MOlgE - 6 551 MEMs EL ISEBNISP 0P,010 4 AN W Opts m gum ME mai immmm 01 4 amommommimist • mum'. mmmumsummummu =ammo CENR000110001001 0 MEM m MEMNON 0000MIWIE MMEMEME NOMMEM NOMMOVAUM USEEMMOMM MEMOMEMMOMMORMW0 0EORIMMOMEI 0 mmimmunrammommEmmemul -t 4 MI MN, MI Mk 00" r!‘" CYO •ox • lk o t. C'. .to Li • fr 0 0 ti Ib I • • tF I 'MIMI' IMMO MO t51 ITILMMIRM 0nlie r000121 mmill111=11116 "Ili= 11114 tryi I MMOMON MOMM !MONO EMMEN _ONOMMOMME_ANME 1MEWMNNEMMANKOWN 11,1111 MUM iltitUQ6111 NOM 'AMMO MEM IN IVO CAME MIME ILINERUNIMMINIMMINEZEINI MN= IMIEFLOMATIMMEMM.,00MUMME EM MIEMEMMOMM MI INFANINtrriat OWN M ,NN 14111MILVIRESLISSI maideau maw .,,, ascii& mow n sarin„e 'N m emnEEENEftparvummamm mmummoommmommom EmommiENEN umm mm m ms INOMSEM0 MEMMIN DMIIMEOMNO NM NMEMAIMMIMOTI ME fa 1411111 trin00414 611 CC 0.h 161fIE N E s MAMMA! 1,01 eF441.1..Woi•V ISM • P. • ENWRM0 AIM NVISTIMff 0 'N EWEN BERENS ME 0 .1 61 ) .4. I 6 t.1 ,5•§1 PG. ow; CAM O MIN MOM MOMMOMMOOMMEM Emma ENVETIMMINIIIMMOIIIMONIIMMONVETOM coubto, consannommummummummoommi "KM MO 01INEMMMMINIMINIMIOMONOMMIIMO 14 is= We' 740' (I( ERRINES- MOAN Rh' Mal glizarj' 4/M3/10732124ZEWP.ITYPSCIEff 4 .66 asno ;alum 0- Wi',NR0OMEIMMIIIME ME01 NMUAMMLOMMO0 100110112111WAILMORWRIall EEEEErEEE .04 • . 0£ • • • • • • 990 30' Base Li it e 1 IIlyOwls NI RN OW EMMEN EiriNFEIL? • a 4 01.0 • a, 19 h C E WE 1111 1411" 111512111011if a s 1 9 a •• ly EDI .8" ." • Ft, er - 111MILIMAS 211 M ffEME mann mIlid Pa' 3 ONERMEME714 0 31 AO r A TM CI RE III air ENEElkili MBEEENIMPIElt IIIEEP11110W E AMC NC PPMEMEZI IMF ' o n JANE merwse 4 rfinganir IL• !UK Esil MEM Nmag0 ?„, EN1111,901 ENE E 11513 Or 5 6611 611 lvd, MI El MEM OM ' 4011ERIERBOTAIMEM PirP ell5M11423/01111111 EIMINFOR 42IMMIE 5 striElEit NEE StiE,Mird. EVN • EOM )1Ira RIME FA IMF may • s .fer.e. 'jar e." I IP lee 019 at . 41. a • so. 9, • MR 31 e, ;" • 25 lairtateLi• • ,‘") • 1", ESN ler:N 1%ii• 11 /// &VW • f' 10 9 1 6 '010 9 a 1 11 96 a. fl o ,r2 0 10 fl O. 0 O • 1 30 97 0 _REFEIT14:NCES Woodland .Swamp or "Mitslers.! Prairie and _Meadowland _ Haw Breed Lands ___ itknonite _D°_ Land, _Districts __ Land Offices . &urge Numbers Township_ D9_ __ Section, . D . co LILMM.Y. 1. 2.3.4. 5 6 .7. 8. 9. itclar between Manitoba and N.W. Ter itor sE 1 or 44 '3, TPA Ns' I N9 2 N°3 7WAY0- 3410101AVA'. .93 30' 25 Ak. T NEE MEM ileincrimmtroc't 001iNsig0EMENE 11 Man Reggi00 it161 • I H kmI is • IS 1-* E6 •sr --91• ' 0:r.t Tillorras_ . I la 1111111 MOE Mr NEER mil ion - -2 ' 6' •Po ' t( arra tit n gaff • , • BS719 %S.A. i2 lez Po-p.ta Prair" -Ai —a '3 0 IA H A amit. -Ng ...118181089111, 01174KIE a 1 IninarArtillnVir -rOPM, 'MUM tA-r1KraT'i 11 OM titisc 0.2111 MIME ts el - 16- race .Takt golaa '''. oaato Post ST ERA, \ . ,aavt,er,titEra..s. Tackler • Part ' • - _14 -61FLI 28-107- -213,: 1:t ,A4kidral ' IEG Ndkja:4r:7", A t4 „.3t. i'3"2 CRAW 1111wr . MEM E5 CM 3 Ni3 riqrs Es R V E Cling V ELM ENSM A - MEV SI 'sr '91 I A, kill O. 4 ' mews m6mom ,4TA. summiiimmaitt BA *irk emmuccm miummm mismitim m clui3 um 111 11 0, • k f, S 5,47 S-T E -2; - ,e tt, E S J-3 ONTAIPI Stascia 2(2 R ip ST • o.'t Garry el re 70 Pustart.' / STAY ,Spit/s;fr/7: 11:.7 ;TV , TVS Ta 0ffiar,A. ..Sitaz&Che NS T S tro t 7t, .7911... 04,0 » -8- mai ETV'S 'HAAN SIIIP,, JILAGITAINt sIloyliug the 111 aliller of NUMBERING THE SECTIONS. - - - 29 t 1 - -34 - 23 17 16 - 33- - - -43 1,2 f i l l o i , i/[t 'FRS R V E , Pere. art O1-h. S&P !March • 4IM MilitaKaa° • • Si Iltine1111 3 NE IN 2 • Et -5.1t ! 401rt,-J PREMIENEMMUM EEO= OM7 : MENEM EEL .11r ålle raikWille NUMIEEENNEELMEEEEEEERMA .ANNEINAU NW WE nEMENEBODEFIROMONM reEIMMENNEM inneerememi smeneffiffinemeeimenewlatmulloon mum eitaiiiii ENOMEINIMOOMMI WWII 41a EIN ffirelo grominewee rEINEIMMINIERIR ERWIN« filillEENEEE ENIEEMZEIEEFEE 11 EIBEENEENEEEE EMBEEEIMEEINUME EZEMNiaal IIU emeemeseemenumeemezimienummi «WM II oneineemem enswinkleevi rim WE id "f"P; I El RIMENEINIEE iriMEWINEU IMEREIREIHE Effliffiffille, le ..,,, , WEEMMENII "CleMillEE ' "lb E ' S;fi II EihNEOREffiglibt WNW niii E N MENEONEOUffin WOMME REWEEN _EOM ~WW1 JINN › if -3, *4 i ir IMM IWEIUM Eil EMIRS lik L E P Milk Ii11119 1 . 21 E BRNO EWER MI '!‘ E PART ME NT OF TIIE. INTERIOR: Dominion'. ands Sr anch . SURVEYOR GENERAL. N Er N ria aff hiq Ne , gm ; " 'r f.ENN~: NEE% 1.,r urt§miffinzammumm um. immffimmil imallemme MR IIIIE Mål El WU Neill e WEMEMEE E WIMIEEIE1 mom! m .nedum n EMEERCENEr 9 9. 44,44. £ la, ISEMINEAMMil 1 W • hIM MffiffiNMW ", , ME EMMENTIAWK.N Mk «I , , ifirriP"Sr ala iniV 4 ranw BUN ,9. n BAIKEEMEAME . t< , Mffirfidal..„, UMW\ [ism ._„ MEMWEEMRå • nv • S E .• Ze LAIN RIPT ammum~ Aln • ME Ilf mlErdre , , ii PALI IN , IMEIRPAL g#T ...J NEE ,,, ill ftlii liffingiff RENO .ingiimaffliffluitioArifizato idafflimeneffilirmeamen paw NMI« MMINIMF-P 3 77- 41meinmeneenummemem GIN 111: 11111 1 slril aim ick, IMEEMEEIEWILIERELIENIET• e IIIENIEFERIM WillikW4 OZINEEEERNIN memenemoramaraneme ki ii 1E~ MEd, AI mom ISMEEEPEL IMINIPLIEVAILNEINEE IIIN( IMP lEWILIEHINEENIE E IN EljE,~§ "%AL SIMINEEEM IIILEBRICEINEEIEWEEIEln geriallIEM911 L9111S11 LEE EEiriirMil'elElei ii irll III , MFIENTHM PI N_____EENEEKka. NE1Big, dni:11E, 44$"' ' Vic_rL "1" 4 if V' • e 111-11111 E EIVINIER ELL,_ StEr MEE E EE 7, 0Erir - SNEWING THE TOWN S I I S in the Ci5 !II! ;N! ! 44.b;344. 4.43 VEYE IH THE 4 PUBLISHED BY ORDER OF 1HE HONORABLE DAVID LAIRD ;MINISTER OF THE FNTERIOR December 1874. SCALE SIX MILES TO AN INCH. 24 30 mile,. JOHNST0N, adef_Draftsanctru. • • r • 101" • + • • • • - r • 30' .."- • EEELIMIEENKr EEEMMEEEE E EZIE 100 ° L • •re-, I 10 9 - G•z o tt 1.1 m. aw O • 'e G b• aa 41E11 irk km&-, • yyr ffl Pt~ ilt ir il 1" Pramc9 .- -4-41-7w= I? 0 ..kdkktibw; 3IFA C2EM i• -1 ,s4 n1 Ird ti 44 N '49 I AX N R ESE RVE .A4 N NN PO '',J N II II" , WW1_ WIREAWMWIEMEML Eat NNE MUMMUUM 'I ME - mi uffew Na_ IIE ii% 4' • M • • l; G 41% r.; NE Wigaii‘m WNW J1 • •..Gc?»'?b7 iSrø» IN:1,111E .yz REMP.B ESISME ntr werARTi'EMIlld -3;1 PIEMEI ,•)4~ r•• 4, 4 'ERE .Z‘ Z4r. R.11 •zr dB= -w,Eiffiger'ZINLIE k"lillWrå< 11111111 EMI '-I .7: `•••• åv, 4\ -‘k•• hY EMENEEIME INEINEL1 ~EWE MIME - war& in - IEEE MINE :P M EiffiN E NIONEE:LI BEIM= 40. 34,.$ E MU MIEN iI_N TERNATI NAL B OTT ND AR Y- NOTE: The Su rveys eikibited ontlii.s _Map , were commenced intie Summer ot' 1871 The eætent _Land laid mil fiirSettlement to thepresent time,romp 30' 99" 3 L o ng it u de West front Greenwich . b3k2~,..bb:,,,•32%=„..zr,K••••%-1441~3 '9! 4.~4•5,-. T-4 .̀4-''`'.,-J•2=~1331:3= 459=99K.~~~33l4!~ --=~53~4333~~~: "it 1 IL H. Lin:ref . 98 ma:~ 11 it INDIAN 0 ;f ,1 IIA -.0 NNW ig.: II NM in 1 wi so low , a mro, /sue_,,: 6, ? IIENMEIN NEM N NMI PAillr • NM. ER AtitiO EI M t1 A "44 ALAS .r ili a orsansi sie mom 4 ' li wir 115 D REF em mop swim IMEMIII Eingi ., IIIIILIAME FRC 7) 'J IMMIE ' tor 6' ' VA En lit11 a as q' 0 d TIM NI, n m A IN AMIN A NEENIN 'NENE PiNk EMPINfiv humi N ONVAVA MAN 1 , Al Iii Al ii% Mira :AMU Eililt_. INERINEMIIIIIIIN illintlant, - liNtl?;E 4 ra . IL 1 Li I ? a 1i ,,, : i N & 1 i i - _ A ilE, lig RAM .. IONNINA E.I NNE y. '4" I r. 7 1 10 9 N I a 0:4 e" s • g mum ng rot: Li, 117 L.0 Q. . I BM km EAITTH • 3 ,7 = c8 aPrairi 3ttOffiice • L tiAtOtrar. IT .,{jg `tt'll.Lirit Z; POINT I; it? 1a 1/ I. 0 I 11, c /A X. 24/ /gni- , N. 13 I. II.° / , II, I L I I 'I 111 I I ‘ 04 1 1. u Iv IERNOMNA - 4 I I II "NM * a rc, I If _E 1‘ ,N A;1 N RS/ RI V E Peter:L./post Office 6SIPetervt hard, Chappl felon, P .50ig '0 C. S T VT S e:4 1(1 :El: /kJ ii;411-WI 2/1 /S/ V- "Pe t s ("reek atilt', z' Oeu-ry RESERVE le gig gin a TEE CW- roa ake . OIL '''.itate Post rriEliKir t ' tr,FN 2,4' 710.9 ... FAL- ‘m4 .. cot/ -.2III It ME ON tiq 3 o 'It - VI - - - 7 carric,e_10Firenvois.Tori ter 'oe 7i 4; • -'` II N D I AN . 1? RESERVE Ins • II SIM mat II 35? 2 a a 6 :0L • •f. .e. U • • Le 9 4! to' L. 1'1;1 WANE WINFS 1, *Ea ;141N r * .14 134 —L. FPO :a. organ Ea sma q. AllillikWI MIME ,' L -5L-!--11 ma Es gown - IlliVIIIMIVIDA., FINIE'ji IMPIEigki !,1 .. I 4P'.4.0 gi ' um. • ,61100131-i NI Mi_s1LIII" *A, - r zikii Rik% I witorommie re.M118131g2., , "at 4 n' o r, IP, FAR rom Is AMIE, IMINIIMNA.,§gt' 2 2 40 D.. MK WEI A vit „..47.41 : 4, 4, RINE.110I • ISE ° Pet- 2 1. i gl' .,,,.,. 65r, 1 " l iel itg'''biri FI 0.4f: hi ,, .,i - II Mil „iron U Agra . • '--:imum*Aar wow omens! um pi_ sugrass*-- . ,; I I '--:- 117111111:1111.'.: 111: -a. MILLailli litill:Ii il Lor , -- Eii PIENCINAI IIIINENNNEIINN II - --,A-m. .,„ L.L.9 A'r prr , #211,;te 7. Alto, ESA ElIJAMINE MEM IMO NM —27 INA II !hi tf. NEE! MINF Cal 01i NAM AIS id; I raiP Tr",14" Li 4' 4144 ! I I V h&l. 0 ams- ma '33 34 k ; E EMI, N. -411121211012 NNE ANII - (2. p, po Ill 1 •ch Air Fraal S T JAM ,er eight E S ST BON • I I '4 I 1.01- '7 1 A 2r2 IP „ I o I 14 -at sa ao 4o 49, 4T N - III IP MIIIIIIIIII Iti 4' c ramonmaffin u 10.9"limmommurulige 2: Iumaussuresmo EIIIMEMINE IIIIIINEEME ENE , 1111 ert 3 „Huai-O4.O i I I (,) for. • \ R."C . Church P-r O'pe r q7 .1mt _ 207- 4'.4. „ . ' WEINIERIL ._ - VOW CIE MINNOW _ ni EMENEMLI FRIIINANqd-2-111 P12fillummas se PAII090re is 111 5 Ora - NK r NNINI MENG lan B424 5116M Mg Pfa Awing NEW 3R 28- -1. PEES MEE 41711k EN t, A w PI I 0 ORMAt tits r ;-9 § INIC 144 RA7SIN wita DZIMIFIREWE' MBE P• WW1 CM W s _ azi ;LT Li • 41" R; - -• .. 9 T.', NJ) }Pr_ .s. / Base /in e NOTE: The.S'n treys exhibited on this Map ,irere commenced in 1,te Summer of 18;1 . extent of land laid out MrSettlement theprearni tune,romprives an Area (approx./ ma I el I .)o/' 9,694,156 Aere,y . - - - - - - - - - 990 4 ,L an_gitude West 3° front Greenwich . T 98 " .1,1o,v off0170:424O-t'2;o7."4-"=2I22NI4 *Pt. • -i 18 --1- - . "14.173. lmei 1 S NE :3 42 -33 44- -35 56, 28- 3T54 117 48 16 -10- n' Cf:T, Cr-sit-J./M.0; ff. '.Forl. _PEMBINA ® ( "InilleCIN1116 3O' 1r2 tro _.._.._.._ _ _.._.._.. - . . 97 0 _ _ _ 3O' MIN RI SCHEDULE K, DESCRIPTIVE REPORTS OF TOWNSHIPS. 8-5* INDEX TO TOWNSHIP Town- Ranges West of the Principal Meridian. ....p Nurobers i I xxvi i xxv xxn i XXIII xxn i xxi xx xrx xvin xvii l XVI xv XIV mu XII xi x IX VIII 21 69 20 74 69 69 68 66 62 60 19 ...... ...... ....... 69 68 66 65 63 62 60 18 70 69 68 66 64 63 62 60 17 71 70 69 68 66 64 63 61 60 59 16 74 74 73 73 73 72 72 71 70 69 68 66 64. 63 61 60 59 15 74 74 73 73 72 72 72 71 71 70 69 67 66 64 63 61 60 14 74 73 73 73 72 72 72 71 70 70 69 68 67 66. 64 63 61 60 59 13 74 73 73 73 72 72 71 71 70 70 69 68 67 66 64 63 61 60 59 12 73 73 73 72 72 71 71 70 70 69 68 67 66 64 63 61 60 58 11 73 73 72 72 71 71 70 70 69 68 67 66 64 62 61 60 58 10 i 64 62 61 60 58 9 64 62 61 59 58 8 ?• • 67 66 64 62 61 59 58 7 67 65' 64 62 6 I 67 65 64 62 61 59 58 5 67 65 64 62 61 59 58 4 67 65 63 62 GO 59 58 3 67 65 63 62 60 59 58 2 Ge 65 63 62 1 60 59 58 1 I I i i i xxvi xxv XXIII xxin XXII XXI xx xix XVIII XVII XVI xv xlv XIII XII XI X IX VIII e Ranges West of the Principal Meridian. DASCRIPTIONS (SCHEDULE K.) Town- ship Numbers Ranges West of the Principal Meridian. VII VI V IV III II 21 20 57 56 19 57 56 18 56 17 54 53 51 50 16 54 53 51 50 15 56 54 52 51 49 14 58 55 1 54 52 51 49 13 58 56 55 54 52 51 49 12 57 56 55 54 52 51 49 11 57 56 55 54 52 51 49 10 57 56 55 53 52 51 49 9 57 56 55 53 52 50 49 8 57 55 53 52 50 49 7 55 53 52 50 49 6 57 5G 55 53 51 50 48 5 57 56 54 53 51 50 48 4 57 56 54 53 51 50 48 3 57 56 54 53 51 50 48 2 57 56 54 53 51 50 1 VII VI V IV III II Ranges East of the Principal Meridian. II 39 38 38 38 38 38 38 38 37 37 37 37 37 37 37 48 37 Ranges West of the Principal Meridian. 37 I MI IV V 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 39 39 39 39 39 39 39 39 39 39 39 II 42 42 42 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 40 40 III 43 VI VII VIII XVIII XIX XX XXI 43 47 48 43 46 47 48 43 46 47 48 43 44 46 47 48 43 44 46 47 48 43 44 46 47 47 43 44 46 47 47 43 44 46 47 47 43 44 45 47 47 43 44 45 46 47 42 44 45 46 47 42 44 45 46 47 42 44 1 45 46 47 42 44 45 42 43 45 42 43 45 42 IV 48 48 48 48 48 48 48 48 48 48 48 48 V VI VII VIII XVIII XIX XX XXI Ranges East of the Principal Meridian. .47 1 kr' 1-1 (.1 6: fr. t, :0! as • .fr i I 1 , : .4 SCHEDULE K. DESCRIPTIVE EXTRACTS FROM SURVEYORS' REPORTS OF TOWNSHIP SURVEYS IN THE PROVINCE OF MANITOBA AND NORTH-WEST TERRITORY. This appendix contains extracts from the Reports of the Township Surveys in the Province of Manitoba and part of the North-West Territory adjoining, describing the nature of the surface, the kind and quality of the soil and timber, and the supply of water afforded by lakes, streams, and springs, and to bo obtained by digging, with such other information respecting the fitness of the several townships for agricultural or,lumbering operations as would aid the intending settler in selecting a suitable location. The accompanying small map shews the position of the respective townships. RANGE I-EAST OF THE PRINCIPAL MERIDIAN. Township No. 1.—The soil consists of the best clay loam, and is very fertile, beautifully undulating. The only timber grows on the banks of the Riviere aux Marais. It is very limited in quantity. The surface is dry, but water can be easily obtained by digging a moderate depth. Township No. 2—Has a very good soil, and is well adapted for farming purposes. There is no running water in the township, but many parts of the north-western sections are low and, marshy during the spring months. No timber is available nearer than the Red River, which is five or, six miles distant from the centre of the township. Township No. 3.—The soil all over this township is first class; it is of the very best kind for the production of all kinds of grain. In this township there is no timber fit for building or other purposes; a plentiful supply of good water can readily be found. Township No. 4.—The soil throughout this township is of the very best quality, and can favorably compare with the finest in the Province. There is, however, no timber which can be utilized. Good water can be found in several places. Township No. 5-Is high dry land with a very rich soil. It is open prairie, with the exception of one poplar grove, in section No. 33, three-fourths of a mile long by one-fourth broad, and a few small patches of willows. The Riviere aux Gratias runs in a south-eastern direction through the township. Township No. 6.—The soil of this township cannot be surpassed for richness. Its surface is beautifully diversified with dry prairie, suitable for cultivation, and moist prairie producing a heavy growth of wild grass. The Riviere aux Gratias is the only stream in this township. With the exception of a few willows in the south-west angle, and a small part of the poplar grove, which extends southward into Township No. 5, in the same range, it is entirely destitute of timber. Township No. 7—Is a beautiful plain, with a rich and productive soil, but totally devoid of timber and running water. Township No. 8—Has exceedingly fertile soil. A fine belt of oak and poplar timber fringes the Riviere Sale, a river so called from the smell, taste and appearance of its waters. Township No. 9—Is all prairie, with the exception of a few small bluffs of poplar and willow. The land is high and of good quality. 38 During the time of survey the whole township was devastated by fire, which destroyed nearly all the wood growing upon it. There is no running water in the township ; the nearest water is that of Riviore Sale and Red River. Township No. 10-Is excellent dry rolling prairie, with the exception of about one fourth of it, which is hay land. This portion of it is low rich bottom land, and pro- duces a rank growth of hay. The dry land is excellent soil, having a rich black loam with subsoil of clay. This township is lightly timbered with clumps of poplar and willow. Township No. 11—Is a level prairie with a few willow bushes. The Sturgeon Creek running through it from west to east, and about the middle from north to south, gives to this township a great advantage. The soil is in general of first-class, and very well adapted for agricultural purposek. Township No. 12—Is a rolling prairie with a good many depressions thereon, forming meadows, part of which have been cut. Some of these meadows are covered with a most luxuriant growth of grass reaching upwards of five feet. In places where these meadows had been cut the second crop was found to be eighteen inches high. Two crops of hay may be procured in one season with ease. A prominent ridge runs from the north-west to the south-east containing limo, marl and gravel. There is no running stream or natural spring of water in this town- ship, but wells have been dug by the hay-makers, of which one contained some water in a depth of eight feet, at dry season, leading to the conclusion that a supply of water will never fail when properly looked for. At the places where the wells have been dug the section of the ground was two to four feet of black mould, and under it blue or yellow clay. On the higher prairie the surface soil has a depth of from six inches to one foot, with clay under it, except in those places where the gravel predominates. There is not much wood in this township, the whole may be estimated at about three hundred and fifty to four hundred acres, consisting of young poplar and scrubby oak. Township No. 13.—Three-fourths of this township comes under the head of "First Class." The soil is a rich loam, in some places mixed with gravel. The remaining one-fourth rates second or third class, being covered by boulders and marshes, somo of which are very extensive. No valuable timber is to be found, the chief being poplar with a few scattered scrubby oak. Wild fruit, such as plums, cherries, strawberries and raspberries, and hazel nuts, are very plentiful. Township No. 14.—This township is partially covered with poplar bluffs. The north sections have the largest quantity. The fire having run over the greater part of them, young poplar is growing rapidly among the burnt timber. The western portion of the township is stony and gravelly, with scattering stunted oaks. There is some excellent hay land in the south-eastern part. The soil is generally a fine clay loam; and water may be obtained at a moderate depth from the surface. Narrow ridges of stone and gravel are to be found throughout the township. Taken altogether, this township is well adapted for agricultural purposes. Township No. 15.—The surface of this township is principally wooded, the best timber extends in a strip about a mile wide, from the north boundary of section thirty-five into section eleven. The remainder is more broken and principally dense thicket of poplar saplings, with very bad and frequently occurring windfalls. The southern and eastern tiers of sections are excellent land, but the remainder is alternate marshes and ridges. Township No. 1G.—The greater part is covered with heavy poplar timber. The soil is generally a light loam with clay bottom, except in the north-west part where it is mixed with limestone and gravel. Water can be obtained by digging from fifteen to twenty-five feet in any part of the township. There is a small lake of fresh and good water in the north-east corner, and a little prairie in the south-west, AO Township No. 17.—A large portion is well wooded, principally with poplar, and the soil is of an excellent quality for settlement. There is a small lake—four miles long—in the centre of the township, and a few small ponds in the southerly part. RANGE ir-EAST. Township No. 1.—The general character is a beautiful rolling prairie, sheltered from the north-west winds by Riviere aux Marais timber belt, and from the east winds by the Red River belt. It is wooded only on the borders of the Riviare aux Marais. The timber consists principally of oak and basswood, with scrub. The oak and bass-wood are of sufficient growth to be suitable for building, but there is only enough for the use of the sections in which it grows. Water is found in the bed of the Riviere aux Marais, and there is a small lake in sections eleven and fburteen. Good water may, however, be readily obtained by sinking a moderate depth. Township No. 2.—Is fine open prairie, with rich soil. The:banks of the Riviere aux Marais are timbered with poplar, oak, ash and elm. Water can be obtained by digging wells. Township No. 3.—The soil is a fine clay loam. A considerable part of the centre of the township is open prairie. The east and south parts are covered with scrub, willow brush and poplar. The Riviere au Roseau traverses the south part of the township. Township N. 4.—There is a fine ravine running through the eastern part on the banks of which are clumps of oak, with a few poplar. The west side is chiefly prairie ; the south side is covered with poplar, poplar brush and willow. The soil is a heavy clay loam. The township is interspersed with hay land. Township No. 5.—The soil of this township is very rich, and covered with thickets of poplars and willows, with beautiful tracts of open prairie between. There is sufficient wood in this section for all immediate purposes, including building timber, which is abundant along the east side of the Red River. There is only one small stream, and this was dry in the month of July, except in holes here and there ; but water was easily obtained by digging in the bed of the stream. Township N. G.—Is all good land, being partly high dry prairie, and level low marsh or hay land. Township No. 7.—Has a considerable part of its surface wet and marshy. The greatest part is, however, dry and fit for agricultural purposes. It contains no timber of any kind. Township No. 8.—The soil of this township is excellent for both sowing and grazing purposes, but it is defective in two very essential thing—wood and water. What little wood there is, is small, and the water in the river is impregnated with salt. Township No. 9.—Is low, wet prairie land; about one-half of it is covered with small' poplar and willow. Sections 31, 32, 33, in the north end, and 1, 2, 3, 4 in the south end, as well as the extreme western tier of quarter sections, are dry prairie of good quality, and fit for cultivation. Large quantities of hay are cut yearly upon this township. Township No. 10.—About three-fourths of this township is bush land. The pop-lar timber is generally small ; but will be valuable for fencing and firewood, although none of it will be suitable for building purposes. The soil, where timbered, inclines to sand and white clay, but the greater por-tion of it is first-class land. The remaining portion of the township is good hay land, and produces an excel-lent growth of hay. Township No. 11.—Is wholly deficient in timber, there being only a few swamp willow and some dying poplar in Section 27, but till lately that tract was quite a luxuriant poplar bluff. The supply of water is plentiful. Sturgeon Creek waters the south-west corner, and there is a small pond or large spring of most excellent water between Sections 20 and 21. There is also a spring in the ravine in Section 22. The entire township will make valuable agricultural land. A rocky or stony ridge traverses this township from north to south. Stone is quarried in the 34th section and brought to Winnipeg for building—it is a soft greyish limestone. Township No. 12.—Is for the most part an open prairie, there being but three or folir groves of poplar, a few oak, and some swamp willow found on it; and it is quite likely that the fires which passed over it in the early part of October, 1871, have killed the greater portion of the trees, so that the future inhabitants of the town- ship will have to obtain their supplies of firewood and fencing from other lands. With the exception of some small areas of salty land, where a very scanty her- bage grows, the entire township may be classed as superior agricultural land. Township No. 13.—The south-easterly portion—about two-thirds of the township is chiefly open prairie of the very best description. The soil is composed of black vegetable mould, from eight to twelve inches deep, with a subsoil of clay and gravelly loam, and cannot be surpassed for richness. The north-west part is principally barren, the soil a gravelly loam, and somewhat stony in places. It is thickly covered with bluffs of poplar and clumps of large willows and alders. Township No. 14.—Is for the most part level prairie. An extensive marsh lies in the easterly part of the township, through which flows Jack Fish Creek. On the south-west there is a good deal of poplar, a large portion of which is fit for building purposes. There are some small islands of poplar on some of the prairie land. The soil is generally loam mixed with clay. Township No. 15.—The surface is generally undulating, except in the extreme east, where the land is low and flat, with a large marsh and bog in the south-east corner, on the edge of which there is a large extent of hay land. This township is well wooded. The timber is principally poplar of large growth, good for building purposes. The soil is chiefly a rich loam mixed with clay. It is well supplied with water from living springs and small streams, and water can be obtained by digging from twelve to fifteen feet in any part of the township. Township No. 16.—The surface is rolling prairie in the easterly and southerly parts, with a large quantity of good building timber, chiefly poplar, in the northwest, with some spruce and oak of good quality. It is well supplied with good water from springs and small streams. The soil is a deep, rich loam, with clay bottom. Township No. 17.—A large portion is well wooded, principally poplar. The soil is of excellent quality. Township No. 18.-Is well timbered mostly with poplar. There is, however, a small quantity of spruce. The soil is of good quality and well watered. There are two small lakes in the northerly part of the township. RANGE III—EAST. Township No. 1.—The surface is dry, level prairie. The Michel or Joe River flows through the south-westerly part, on the banks of which there is some good hay land. The soil is a sandy loam of the best description. The only timber consists of a few small islands of poplar in the south-westerly portion. Township No. 2.—Is generally low and drained by the Riviore au Roseau, a fine stream having an average width of one chain, and a depth varying from eighteen inches to four feet, frequently even ten feet. That portion of the township to the north of said river has a very rich soil, heavily covered with undergrowth of willow, poplar, oak, &c. The sections adjoining the river are in general very desirable locations for intending settlers, being well timbered with oak, poplar, elm, basswood, &c. The greater portion of the township to the south of the - river is low, with a luxuriant growth of grass well adapted for stock raising. No timber except on those sections along the river. , 41 The soil -is clay loam, and exhibits indications of being wet during the early part of the season. Township No. 3.—Is of excellent quality for agricultural purposes. It is quite dry, and gradually slopes towards the Riviore air Roseau. The soil is black loam, and the subsoil blue clay. Large sized oak, elm and ash fringes the banks of the Riviere au Roseau, the water of which is fresh and clear. The general surface of the township is level prairie. The east and north-east por-tions are open. The remainder is densely covered with small poplars and willows from five to seven feet in height. Township No. 4.—May be considered first-class agricultural land. Tho soil is black loam on a blue clay subsoil. The south-west sections are covered with a thick growth of scrub, poplar and oak. The Wetweather Creek in the south-west part of the township contained in sovera' places on the 2nd July, good, clear, fresh water. Good water can be obtained in nearly any part by digging. Township N2. 5.-Is not well adapted for agricultural purposes. Low marshy ground stripped of all kinds of timber, cover one-half thereof. The Riviere aux Marais or Marsh River, runs through the western sections num-bered 7, 18, 19, 30 and 31, which, with the adjacent sections 20, 17, 32, 29 and 8, may be said-to he of a very good soil. Oak, elm and poplar timber are to be found along the river. Township No. G.—Generally an excellent soil for agricultural purposes. Tho sections numbered 25, 36, 26, 35, 27, 34, 23, 29, 32, 30, 19, 18 and 17 are covered with timber consisting of oak, ash, elm and poplar, the last predominating. Several small groves of oak and poplar are to be found in a few other sections. Rat River flows from the south-east to the north-west of this township. The surface is very level, and contains generally fine rolling prairie land. Township No. 7.—Is well suited for agricultural purposes. It is wooded in the south and along the bank of Rat River. Township No. 8.-Is suitable for farming. Timber scarce. Township No. 9.—Is apparently good land, to form an opinion, however, was diffi-cult on account of late fires which had entirely destroyed every trace of vegetation, and in many cases consumed the surface soil itself. Township No. 11.—The land is of the best quality, with few exceptions, level, and well adapted for meadows. It could be easily drained into the Red River. There is a considerable quantity of timber. Township No. 12.—Is fine rolling prairie well suited for cultivation. Salt appears in the soil in many places. There is a considerable quantity of timber. Township No. 13.—(North-east part.)—This portion of the township is almost surrounded by bogs, but the land is sufficiently high and dry for agricultural purposes. The soil is dark and rather a stiff clay. The belt of meadow land running about three-fourths of the distance round it, and parts of sections twenty-five and twenty-six produce large quantities of hay. The western part is heavily timbered with oak and poplar, but a considerable portion of it has been lately damaged by fire. The southern part is thickly covered with the same kind of timber, though of much later growth,—the central willow bush interspersed with bluffs of poplar. Township No. 14.—The part surveyed is on the west side of the township, and is nearly all fine rolling prairie. The soil is a good rich loam mixed with clay. Township No. 15.—The surace is generally level and low prairie, with a great marsh in the centre. The soil is, however, very rich, being a strong clay mixed with loam. There is a large quantity of the best quality of hay land. Very little large timber, but groves of small poplar with some scattering oak. 8-6* 42 Township No. 16.—In the north-east part, there is a large area of woods, containing a quantity of good building timber, mostly poplar, with a few oaks of medium -size, the rest of the township is hay land, low prairie and deep marsh. The soil is generally good, being a rich loam. wit'i a good'supply of water from streams and springs. Tiiwnship No. 17.—A large portion is good land, slightly undulating, and a part of it well wooded. In the northern portion there is a large windfall and about three sections of fine prairie in the south-west corner. It is well adapted for settlement. Totaiship No. 18.—Contains a large quantity of excellent land, well wooded, and slightly undulating. The north-west part is quite marshy and drained by a brook of considerable size. RANGE IV—EAST. Township No. 1. The western and principal portion is level prairie with a soil of rich sandy loam, dotted with small hay meadows. Proceeding eastward, a rise in the prairie occurs of about thirty-five feet, and to the east of this ridge the land is generally of an inferior quality, sandy ,and gravelly, with scattered boulders and occasional groves of poplar and willow. The eastern section is drained by a .coulee, which runs in a north-westerly direction and debouches into the Riviere au Roseau. Township No. 2.—The soil in the east half of this township is light but well adapted for the growth of light grains. Granite stones are numerous. In the west half; the soil is good clay and good clay loam. The water supply is confined principally to the north-east quarter of the town- ship, and consists of two or three streams, which retain water the greater part of the season. In the west half there is no timber of any kind. The east half has many large groves of anew growth of poplars and willows. Township No. 3.—Is of the very best quality for agricultural purposes, having a deep black loam soil with a blue clay sub-soil. In general, and especially along Mosquito Creek, the timber is of the larger class of poplar and balm of Gilead. Along the Riviere an Roseau, there is a fringe of large sized oak, elm, ash, basswood, maple, balm of Gilead and poplar. This township is well watered, having Mosquito Creek in the north-east, and the Riviere au Roseau crossing it in the south. Township No. 4.—The west part of this township is excellent farming land, good deep soil; a few scattered clumps of poplar. The centre section is only fit for hay, being low and flat, and in wet seasons is covered with water from six to fifteen inches, being the overflow of Mosquito Creek and Rat River. Mosquito. Creek, coming in on the south, averages on the prairie about sixty links in width, about four feet deep, and of the purest water. Township No. 5.-Is generally well adapted for agricultural purposes. Tile surface of this township, though level in parts, is considerably broken. The west branch of Rat River crosses the township from the south to the north, and its east branch Anis through sections numbered 24, 25, 36, 35 and 34. Water is excellent in both streams. Some rafts of timber have already been made on the west branch, and taken down in the spring season. Oak, elm, ash and poplar are to be found along the banks of both streams, extending on either side from five to twenty chains. The timber is of good quality for building timber. Township No. 6.—This township is well adapted for agricultural purposes, the ground undulating gently, excepting in the vicinity of Rat River, where several ravines with small elevations are to be met with. The main river, towards the south of this township, receives the waters of two streams, the larger of which is called the western branch, and the smaller the eastern branch. On the banks of both these streams belts of timber are to be found consisting of oak, ash, elm and poplar. Township No. 7.—A large part of this township is covered by marshes, interspersed with high ridges of prairie. Timber is very scarce throughout the whole township. Notwithstanding these disadvantages, about one half of the township is good farming land. 45 Township No. S.—Excellent land, and well adapted for farming. Township No. 9.—A large portion of this township consists of deep marsh, quite unfit for cultivation. The remainder is flat, the land nowhere of really good quality; on the whole the north-eastern part is the best. Towards the south and east the land is flat, with black soil and generally clumps of willow and poplar. Large quantities of coarse hay are cut on these lands. The south-western part is pretty good land; to form an opinion, however, was difficult, by reason of the late fires which had entirely destroyed every trace of vegetation, and in many cases con-sumed the surface soil itself. Township No. 10.—The soil is generally good, although to the south and west there is a quantity of niarsh. There are no streams, and no timber of any value, except for firewood. There is a good deal of hay land. At the time of survey, the great fire, which had recently passed over the whole district, had destroyed all grasses, and left the open country a blackened waste, it was therefore difficult to judge of the quality of the land. Townships Nos. 11 & 12.—The land in these townships is of the best quality, with few exceptions. There is a considerable quantity of timber. Township No. 13.—With the exception of the bogs on the west side, which cover parts of Sections 18, 19, 20, 30 and 31, this township is level, with a deep light loam soil, producing, where cultivated, heavy crops of wheat of very superior quality. There are numerous groves of willow, poplar and hazel scattered over the township, none of very large extent, and although thickly, they are not heavily timbered. The lands not thus occupied are chiefly covered with willow, oak and hazel scrub, there being but little prairie. Several enclosures have been made in the township, and large quantities of wheat raised by persons living on the.Red River. Township No. 14.—Is generally level and dry, with the exception of parts of Sections 2, 3, 10 and 11, and a large morass extending from the centre of Section 6 to the centre of Section 17, which make excellent hay lands. The soil is very suitable for farming purposes, especially that portion which is covered with short oak and hazel, being a dark friable loam. Township No. 15.—Contains a soil of very good quality, and is timbered with large poplar, oak and willow. It is well watered by the Nipon Sipi or Netloy Creek. Township No. 16.—With the exception of the eastern tier of sections, is nearly all wooded with poplar of a large size and best quality. There are a few hay marshes interspersed. The soil is of very good quality. There are no rivers or creeks in it. Township No. 17 .—Is bounded on the east by Lake Winnipeg. The land is of good quality, well wooded and watered. Township No. 18.—Is also bounded on the east by Lake Winnipeg. The land is of good quality, slightly undulating and well wooded. RANGE V--EAST. Township No. 2.—Is of first-class character, . as it consists of rolling prairie. Numerous poplar bluffs with considerable good meadow land in the eastern portion. There are boulders throughout the township. The Riviore au Roseau flows through the north-east part. Township No. 3.—Contains a great deal of willow and poplar brush. The timber is principally poplar and bluffs of tamarac and spruce, which afford good building timber. The west branch of Rat Creek runs across the north-east corner of the town-ship, supplying clear and good water. The Riviore an Roseau crosses the south-west corner. On its banks there is a good supply of oak and poplar fit for building pur-poses. The land in the southern part is high and dry, and well adapted for agricul-tural purposes. There are large openings in the woods producing very good grass for hay and pasturage. 44 Township Nos. 4 and 5.—Are generally well timbered, and contain very inferior soil. The timber consists generally of poplar and willow. The soil is.chiefly sandy, gravelly and stony. Considerable portions are covered with drift, consisting of large granite, limestone and other boulders. The west branch of Rat Creek flows through the south-western portion of township four, and the east branch through the north- east corner thereof; and across the south-westerly corner of township five. Township No. G.—Contains no timber, and is not well adapted to agricultural purposes. Township No. 7.—Is chiefly level prairie, with a heavy clay soil, undulating slightly on the western side through Sections 17, 19, 20 and 30. There is consider- . able tract of wet land which produces, where not too much flooded, an abundance of tall rank grass. There is but little•wood in the township, and that is of inferior growth, and much damaged by fire; it is composed chiefly of poplar and willow, with some tamarack on Sections No. G and 8. Township No. 8.—The northern part of this township, extending from the north boundary nearly to the road which leads from Winnipeg to Oak Point, is either bog or level wet land, broken occasionally by low dry willow or poplar ridges. In the south-west corner there is also a quantity of low flooded land, which renders some four or five sections unfit for farming. From the west boundary of the township at its intersection with the Winnipeg and Oak Point Road, there is a belt of good clay loam prairie land, running along the north side of the above-mentioned road to the east boundary, and running along the south of the road about one-third of the distance across the township, at which point it widens out and extends to the south boundary of the township. Township No. 9.—The surface of this township is generally level prairie, inter- spersed with islands of poplar, with a fair quantity of low rich bottom land, good for hay, which, with a small amount of, drainage, could be made first-class farming land. The Riviere La Seine runs through the south part of the township from east to west, the banks of which descend abruptly, averaging about ten feet in height, and are generally wooded with poplar and small oak. The water is fresh and good, and the soil a deep rich loam well mixed with clay. Township No. 10.—A great part of this township is open and level prairie, with a large portion of hay land which lies principally to the south. There are some groves of poplar timber in the south-eastern part of the township. The soil is a deep rich loam well mixed with clay. Township No. 11.—This is a first-class township for farming purposes, furnishing fine pasture lands with soil of the richest quality. About one-sixth of the area of the township is taken up by marshy meadow land, very valuable for its hay. This marshy land has a considerable fall and outlet to the north-east and north-west, the water emptying into "Cook's Creek." Though springs are numerous there are no creeks of running water in the township. Strawberries, raspberries, cherries, plums and currants, are the principal wild fruits. Township No. 12.--The soil is of first-rate quality excepting in the centre of the township, where it is inferior. The timber consists of large poplar, from twelve to eighteen inches in diameter, and spruce and tamarack in the swamp of similar dimen- sions. Township No. 13.—It is well adapted for cultivation. Though there are numerous swamps they rre neither deep nor large in extent. The prevailing timber is poplar and is not of any great size, excepting along the banks of a Crook's Creek." A large part of the township is covered with scrub. The creek is supplied by springs along its course, and is consequently never dry in summer nor much frozen in winter. The water is puro and good. Large quantifies of hay are cut from the swamp land each year. Township No. 14.—Very good farming land. Sections 25 and 36 are heavily timbered with poplar. There are a few swamps but they are not extensive. 45 The soil is good and deep, and water can be obtained by sinking wells to no great depth. RANGE VI—EAST. Township No. 2.—Is mostly high land, chiefly prairie, interspersed with fine groves of poplar timber. The soil is a dark loam, bur is somewhat lighter on the ridges. The Riviere au Roseau, a fine stream of good clear water, fringed with a narrow belt of elin oak and poplar timber of good, size, flows through the township. The whole of it is adapted for farming. Rich soil upon the prairie, and a sufficient supply of timber for fuel and farming purposes. Township No. 3.—Is generally low and level. The southern part is wet, with heavy clay soil, producing grass fit for pasturage, and the northern fairly wooded with tamarack and spruce, and there are large openings in the woods affording fine hay and pasturage. The soil is chiefly a coarse, stony gravel. The west branch of Rat Creek flows across the centre of the township, supplying good clear water. The bed of the stream is gravelly and its banks are skirted by willow brush. Township No. 4.—The first and second tiers of sections are well wooded with tamarack, poplar and spruce. The soil is chiefly a light clay loam, except in the south-west, where it is stony and gravelly, and chiefly covered with young dead poplar and willow. The east branch of Rat Creek runs diagonally across the town- ship. On both sides of this stream there are some fine bottom lands, parts of which are well wooded with poplar. Township No. 5.—Is a flat level surface, totally unfit for farming purposes, the land alternating from a marsh to a coarse, sandy, stony soil. The woods which cover its surface are of a very inferior kind. In a few places, however, a few good trees can be found large enough to be used in the construction of buildings. In general the timber consists of aspen and elm, spruce and tamarack. Water, pure and good, can be readily found all over the township, either on the ground or by digging. Township No. 6.—Is nearly all bush. At one time it has been very heavily tim- bered with large poplar, but the only large timber which has escaped the fire consists of groves of tamarack, fit for building purposes. The chief part of the bush is small poplar and willow underbrush. The land is of poor quality with rolling surface, the sections bordering on the base line being low and swampy. The extreme western tier of sections is covered with large boulders and quite unfit for settlement. The soil is light, and generally mixed with sand and gravel. Township No. 7.—The two northern tiers of this township are chiefly level prairie. The southern part is undulating and intersected by gullies or ravines which effectually drain it of all surface water. The beds of these gullies when drained off in summer produce heavy crops of hay of superior quality. The soil is a deep clay loam, easily worked, and well adapted for agricultural pur- poses. The timber is chiefly young poplar of vigorous growth, though, as is frequently the case, it has been much injured by fire. On parts of Sections 4, 8, 11 and 14 there are some tamaracks of good size. Township No. 8.—The portion subdivided is a level prairie with a deep strong clay soil. The only woods are a few small bluffs of poplar and willow. The northern part of the township is composed of marsh and burnt swamp of no value. The Riviere La Seine, which comes in at the north, will average about one hundred links wide, and f'rom eight to ten feet deep, without any perceptible current. It becomes lost in a great marsh. Township No. 9.—Is chiefly level prairie with a large portion of hay land on the south part. On the south side of the Riviere La Seine there is a large marsh, totally unfit for cultivation, a part of which could not be surveyed. The Riviere La Seine runs through the south-west corner of the township, the water in which is frwh and good. The soil is generally a rich deep clay loans. 48 Township No. 10.—Has generally a low level surface with a large quantity of hay land. The soil is for the most part a deep rich clay loam. There is scarcely any wood with the exception of some groves of poplar on the north-west corner, in which most - of the timber is dead, owing to fire having run through them. Township No. 11.—The soil is a rich clay loam on the westerly two-thirds; the easterly third has a gravelly loam on the top of the ridges, in some places stony, and a rich loam at their foot. Over one-sixth of the area -is taken up by marshy meadow, most of which would be unfit for cultivation; it is valuable for the hay it produces. The largest portion of this marshy land lies on the western side, and appears to be a good deal higher than the, bottom of " Cook's Creek," into which it drains ; most of it could be drained at very little cost. Several sections are all poplar. Water can be found by digging at no great depth. Township No. 12.—Rolling land, traversed by numerous ridges and marshes, mostly bearing north-west and south-east. Some of these marshes are very extensive and miry, though very valuable for their hay. Nearly half of the township is covered by poplar bush. There are several small creeks in the township, one of which is called " Cook's Creek." This being a spring creek, furnishes water during the whole year. Township 14o. 13.—Is not-well adapted to farming, excepting sections numbered 19 and 30. The swamps are large, numerous, and impassable, except in midsummer or during the winter season. The remaining portions of the townships are heavily Wooded with poplar and a few scattered oak and spruce. The soil, however, along the banks of the " Devil's Creek" is good, as is shown by the heavy growth of underbrush amongst the poplars. Fires have, at some former time, ruu over the principal part of the:township, leaving extensive and heavy wind- falls. Township No. 14.—This township is traversed by numerous roads, which are used for lumbering purposes. The best of the timber has been cut off, though there is still considerable quantities fit for building and fencing purposes. Were a channel- cut through the swamps to the " Devil's Creek," it would, by draining them, make good farming land, the soil being dark loam and very deep. Township No. 15.—This is one of the most favorable townships in this section of the country for the purpose of settlement, the land throughout is rolling and covered for trio most part with poplar, spruce and tamarack of the best quality. There are also good oak and ash. It is dotted with numerous small, good hay marshes. The soil is a good black loam with a substratum of white clay. Township No. 16.—Is bounded on the north by Lake Winnipeg and an extensive marsh. The sections which are surveyed are wooded with largo timber of the best quality. The land is undulating and the soil is a black loam, white clay and sand. RANGE VII—EAST. Township Nos. 5 and 6.—The soil and timber are light. About one-third of town- ship five is fit for settlement. Township No. 7.—All the eastern part is covered by a very bad marsh (two miles in width), called " The Devil's Swamp." The soil of the rest of the township is of second-class quality, excepting two miles of the westerly part which is superior. The Ri vier° La Seine traverses the township from north to south, furnishing abundance of good, pure water and is generally wooded on both. sides, and in some places build- ing timber is met with. Township No. 8.—The westerly part comprises part of the flourishing settlement of " Oal Point." The remainder of the township is wooded with poplar, spruce and willow. The northerly part contains building timber, elsewhere the timber is fit for firewood only. 'The Dawson Road crosses this township. The soil is generally sandy. The south-easterly part is all marsh. 4'1 Township No. 9.—The soil and timber in the - easterly part are of inferior quality. ,The westerly part is well adapted for settlement, and the timber and water tp..e of good quality. The English River flows across the south-westerly part of the (Own-ship. Township _Aro, 10.—The western part is well adapted for settlement. The timber being so near the adjoining prairie makes the wood sections very valuable. The principal kinds of timber are spruce, juniper and poplar. The mu-14w is undulating, and water in all the brooks is good. Township Nos. 11 and 12.—The land is second-class quality and very level. The timber is poplar, willow, juniper and spruce. All the creeks supply good water. Township No. 13.—The easterly part is an open marsh ; the westerly part is heavily timbered with poplar, spruce and some oak and elm. Most of the land is fit for settlement. Township No. 14.—The westerly part is covered with small pitch pine and burnt woods. The soil is sand and gravel and unfit for any agricultural purpose. The re-mainder of the township is burnt woods, with a second growth of spruce and poplar. The soil is good, with some good hay marshes and swamps. Township No. 15.—The soil is generally of inferior quality being sandy or swampy, with burnt woods, except on the Broken Head River, which flows through the north-easterly part of the township, where the land is of an excellent quality, thickly wooded with fine oak, pine, poplar and ash. Township No. 16.—For the greater part consists of an elevated sandy ridge running from north to south, wooded with timber of small size and a dense brush. The south-west quarter of the township forms part of Broken Head Indian Reserve. Township No. 17.—Lies on the easterly shore of Lake Winnipeg, and with the exception of the land on the shore of the lake, is generally swampy, covered with spruce and tamarack.. RANGE Viii -EAST. Township No. 5.—About one-third is swampy, and the remainder light and sandy soil. There is a large quantity of timber, viz. : cypress, pitch pine, spruce and tamarack, fit for building purposes, and some, excellent cedar in the eastern part of the township. Township No. 6.—Is nearly all covered with a second growth of small pine, tamarack and poplar. In the north-east part there are some groves of spruce and tamarack fit for lumber. The soil is mostly light, dry and sandy, with a few swamps. The Riviore La Seine, which flows through the township, is large enough to carry down timber if it was cleared from brush. Township No. 7.—The whole is nearly unfit for cultivation, being composed of swamps and stony land, but is well wooded. Township No. 8.—Though wooded has little useful timber, excepting in section eighteen and nineteen, which contain groves of spruce fit for building timber. The soil is not fit for agricultural purposes, being either swampy or sandy. The Dawson Road crosses this township. Township No. 9.—The soil and timber arc of an inferior quality. The timber being generally small, and the land swampy and sandy. Township No. 10.-Is chiefly low, flooded swamps, with excellent groves of spruce and tamarack suitable for building purposes. The easterly part is traversed by a stream. Township No. 11.—Is unfit for settlement. The principal timber is spruce and juniper. The Broken Head River flows through the eastern part of the township. On its banks there are fine groves of hardwood. Township No. 12.—Is also generally unfit for settlement, excepting a few sections on the Broken Head River, where oak, elm, birch and ash are to be found. The timber in the remainder of the township being spruce, juniper and poplar. 48 Township No. 13.—The land is chiefly of an inferior quality, excepting on the banks of the Broken Head River, where it is rich and loamy. The remainder of the township is composed of principally spruce swamps and hay land, with a large extent of heavy poplar. Township No. 14.—Is similar to the foregoing township. Township No. 15.—Is one large muskeg with small tamaracks and willows, except a narrow strip along the Broken Head River, from two to five chains in depth, where the soil is good, and contains some good sized spruce, elm and poplar. Township No. 16.—The easterly part is all muskeg. The remainder is tamarack and spruce swamps. The trees average from six to seven inches in diameter. Township No. 17.—The easterly part is muskeg with tamarack and willows. The remainder is timbered with pine, tamarack, spruce, birch, poplar and willow. The surface is rolling. The soil of the westerly part is of good quality. There is no difficulty in obtaining water in any part of the township. BLOCK OUTLINE SURVEY OF TOWNSHIPS 7, 8 AND 9, IN RANGES 18, 19, 20 AND 21 EAST, AND TRAVERSE OF THE SHORES OF SHOAL LAKE AND LAKE OF THE WOODS. With the exception of a few comparatively unimportant patches the whole coun- try presents the same rocky, rugged appearance as the north shore of Lake Superior —bare granite knolls and occasional belts of slate, covered with fallen timber, the remains of a once magnificent forest, are the principal characteristics. From a prominent point, however, on the third base line, between Ranges 18 and 19 east, a level country, with green timber, was discernable, stretching westward as far as the eye could reach. Excepting on a few islands in Shoal Lake, and two small pine groves at the southwest end of Peninsula Point, and one at Pine Portage, between Shoal Lake and Lake of the Woods, there is no marketable timber, almost the entire country having been swept fire. The height of the rocky coast of the lakes varies from twenty to fifty feet, and in some places is one hundred, except the southwest bay of Shoal Lake, where the shore is low. The difference of level between Shoal Lake and Lake of the Woods is only three feet in two rapids of eighteen inches each. The rocks are principally granite and slate with carbonate of copper and iron pyrites. RANGE I-WEST OF THE PRINCIPAL MERIDIAN. Township No. 2.—This township is level prairie; soil, black loam, and is all fit for settlement. Township No. 3.—This township is open, level prairie, with a stiff, heavy clay soil. In the southwest portion of the township the soil is a light clay loam, and the land is higher, and has a gentle slope to the south. The lake, on the southwest part, is a fine body of water abounding in wild fowl. Township No. 4.—Is all prairie. The north half being high and dry with clay loam. The south half is somewhat lower and wet in the spring. There are no streams or lakes in the township, and the surface water which accumulates in the spring is completely evaporated by July. Township No. 5.-Is clear open prairie, with a fine clay loam soil. It is well fitted for agricultural purposes. Towards the south it is very level and free from bush, but towards the north it is somewhat rough and rolling. There is no timber of any description in the whole township. Township No. 6.—Is well suited for settlement. The soil is in most places a clay loam. In the vicinity of the " Riviere aux Gratias," the banks of which are some eighteen or twenty feet high, it is a stiff, heavy clay. This township is entirely destitute of timber. 0 Township No. 7.—This township is watered and drained by the east branch of the Riviere aux Gratias, which takes its rise partly in this township and partly in the adjacent one on the west. A large proportion of the land is high No. 1 prairie. On the west of the Riviere aux Gratias the township skirts and takes in a part of the Great Hay Marsh, which divides the Riviere aux Iles de Bois from the Riviere aux Gratias. This township is entirely destitute of timber. Township No. 8.—Twenty sections of this township, are sufficiently dry for culti-vation, and the balance good hay land. The River Sale rims through section thirty-six, and touches the north-oast angle of section thirty-five. This stream has running water in it' all through the summer. Its banks aro tolerably well wooded. Township No. 9.—Is suitable for grazing purposes. That portion contiguous to the River Sale is wooded and watered, and is well adapted to crop raising. Township No. 10.—The land is a little undulating. It is made up of dry land, fi t for immediate cultivation, and moist hay land. The whole may be easily drained. The soil is very rich, being an alluvial deposit, overlying a porous clay or marl. There is no waste land in this township. Water can easily be obtained in many places, by digging a few feet. There is no timber. Township N. 11.—This township is all open level prairie, with the land gently sloping to the south and south-east. The soil is dark clay loam, very deep and rich, and well adapted to farming pur-poses. No stones are to be seen, and mo timber grows on the part surveyed. The town-ship is very dry, there being scarcely any wet land, and very little hay land. There are no running streams of water, but there is no difficulty in getting water by digging. The water is good and free from any brackish taste. Township No. 12.—This township is nearly all open prairie, gently sloping to the south. There is no timber in it except a few small poplar groves, on sections 23, 24, 25 and 36, but the timber is very small. There are a few hay swamps, the one on and near the northerly limit of the township is large and good. There are no running streams of water, but water can be had by digging, at no great depth. The soil is very rich, being dark clay loam, and is well adapted for agricultural purposes. Township No. 13.—The south and west parts of this township are prairie. The north is well wooded with poplar. Fire has run through the principal portion of the bush. The land is generally of good quality where the groves of wood occur. It is slightly stony. The prairie is full of hay marshes, but in places dry ridges are to be found. On section 1 a ridge of limestone exists about half a mile in circumference ; hero a lime kiln has been built, which burns a large quantity of first-class lime. Township No. 14.—Consists of groves of poplar, and glades of prairie. The prairie and bush are about equally divided. A large portion of the latter has been killed by fire. The soil is dry and of average quality ; a gravel ridge extends along the northern tier of sections, the soil in which is light and sandy. At the foot of the ridge the soil is stony. From about one mile south of the ridge to the Base Line the soil is of good quality. Good water can be obtained by digging wells. Township No. 15.—About two-thirds of this township are good land for settle-ment. Scattered groves .of small poplar woods occur fit for fencing and fuel, but none of sufficient size to be of value for building. In the vicinity of Shoal Lake a few stony ridges are to be met with. The lake mentioned is of slightly brackish water, but not known to be unwholesome. 8-4* 56 Township No. 16.—The greater part of this township is suited for settlement. • The northern portions are more or loss thickly wooded with poplar. The smallness of the trees met with restricts their use, for the present, to fencing and fuel. Stony patches or ridges occur in a few places. Township No. 17.—Is suitable for settlement, having, with the exception of a few stony ridges, a good soil for cultivation; and is well supplied with wood for fencing and fuel. The surface is undulating; in some of the low grounds hay marshes occur. RANGE II—WEST. Township. No. 2.—This township is prairie. Soil good. Surface water to be had in gullies. Township No. 3.—This township is all prairie. In the north-eastern and north- western portions it is low and flat, with a heavy clay soil, which forms excellent hay land. The west part of the township is high, with a rich clay loam, and is well watered. In the east part of the township there is a fine body of water, with good high land surrounding it. Township No. 4.—This township is wholly prairie. The northern tier of sections is low and flat, the remainder is rolling land with rich clay loam. There is no running water in the township. Township No. 5.—Is prairie land, well adapted for agricultural purposes. The land throughout is very level. There being no gullies to drain the surface water it gathers in low places which make good hay land. There is no timber in this township for fencing, building, or fuel. The land is clear of stones. Tooionship No. 6.—Is a clear open prairie of very good quality, and well adapted ' for agricultural purposes. The soil is a black mould with a clay or loamy clay sub- soil. There is no timber in the township, the nearest bush being some three miles to the westward. Township No. 7.—About two-thirds of this township is occupied by the great hay irarsb, over which the waters of the Riviere aux Iles de Bois must pass in spring to reach and be discharged by the Riviere aux Gratias, which may be said to take its rise in this marsh. There are but few spots which are . not solid prairie soil, and oxen have been driven with heavy loads in every direction over the marsh without difficulty. The soil is very rich, and produces a fine clean growth of grass from two to five feet in height at full growth. If a channel were cut for the water from where the Riviere aux Iles de Bois• enters the marsh to the Riviore aux Gratias, these lands would become sufficiently dry for all purposes. In the south-west angle of this township, there is one block of about eight square miles of beautiful high rolling prairie with an excellent sandy loam soil. Township To. 8.—The surface of this township is generally very level, and a large portion is dry during the summer months. In the spring the greater part of the township is covered with water. Large tracts of the surface have a hard and cracked appearance when dry. A bout nine square milers are included in the hay marsh. The rest, with few ex- ceptions, is dry prairie. There is a stream in this township. Township No. 9.—The soil of this township is very good, consisting of a consider- able depth of rich mould, underlaid by a strong clay subsoil. The land is generally dry. The only marshes of any consequence are in the southern part of the township, and they are Surrounded by good hay land. The chief timber is oak, elm and poplar. It is of poor quality, being short and scrubby. The greater part of the woods is on the River Sale, running through the northerly part of the township in a south-easterly direction. The water in the stream is fresh and good. 51 Township No. 10.—The soil is excellent, being an alluvial deposit, overlaying a subsoil of clay, valuable for growing either grass or grain. A branch of the River Sale flows through ono corner of the township, watering twelve quarter sections. The water is good. There is oak and poplar along the river, but not in sufficient quantities to supply the whole township. Township No. 11.—The soil in this township is well adapted for agriculture, it being for the most part clay loam. The land gently -slopes to the north and north-east. There are a few poplar groves, but these are not of any extent, and the timber is very small. • There are also a few hay swamps yielding good grass. On sections 19 and part of 20 there is a large gravel ridge, which will be of great value for road making, as there are no other gravel ridges near it. The ridge is deep, and the gravel is of good quality. There are no streams ; but water can be easily found by digging. Township No. 12.—The soil in this township is dark clay loam, very rich, and well adapted for agriculture. The surface is very uniform gently sloping to the south and south-east. . A few hay swamps are to be found but of no great size. There is an entire absence of timber, and no running water. Township No. 13.—This is a prairie township ; the soil is good, and dotted with hay marshes There are a few groves of poplar on sections 21, 20 and 19. Section 31 is half covered with wood. Township No. 14.—This township is well fitted for settlement. The land is of the best quality, and along the western portion of the township is covered with large poplars suitable for building purposes. A fine ridge crosses the two northern tier of sections, elevated about twenty feet above the surrounding country to the south, and sloping gradually to the north. Anywhere along the ridge a good supply of water', can be obtained a few feet from the surface. Township No. 15.—On the south side of Shoal Lake is all fit for settlement, being good land, partially wooded with a growth of poplar serviceable for fencing and fuel, and some oak of a size suitable for building. A few good hay marshes are found in this township. Township No. 16.—Is a broken township on the west shore of Shoal Lake, of about one-third the full area. It is well fitted for settlement, has a rich soil, a supply of wood of small growth, and excellent hay marshes along the lake shore. Township No. 17.—Adjoins the western shore of Shoal Lake, is adapted for settle-ment, has a black loam soil, is mixed wood and prairie. There are extensive hay meadows along the borders of the lake. RANGE III—WEST. Township No. 2.—This township is level prairie. Soil, black loam. Township No. 3.—Is entirely open prairie, all which, with the exception of a small muskeg on the west side, is excellent, arable land, free from stones. A small creek of good water crosses the township and there are a few water-runs. Township No. 4.--Consists of open fertile prairie. Tho northern part is level, the centre low, and the southern portion good and undulating. In addition to the few water-runs, which were found quite dry, a small creek of good water winds its course through tne northern portion of the township. These water-runs, though dry during the summer season, are full of water in the spring and autumn. Water can be obtained by digging from three to four feet. Township No. 5.—About one quarter of this township is swamp ; good hay ground, but much too low for cultivation. The central and western parts are good level prairie. The soil is black loam. Township No. 6.—Is good level prairie with a soil of black loam. There is re running water in this township, and but two small islands of oak timber, one is sections sixteen and twenty-one, and one in the north-east corner of section eighteen. In a gully running along the line between sections twenty and twenty-one, and seventeen and sixteen are pools of good water which remain throughout the season. There is a good hay swamp extending across the south of the township, where a number of the settlers from Township 6, Range 4 west, get their winter's supply. Township No. 7.—About two-thirds of this township is occupied by the great hay marsh lying between and dividing the River aux Iles de Bois from the Riviore aux Gratias. It produces excellent hay about its margin, but the central parts, and parti- cularly the west side of the township, are overgrown with black rushes. The remaining part of this township is excellent high prairie, especially that block extending the whole length of the southern boundary of about ten square miles. Except a few isolated clumps of willows, there is no timber in the township. Township No. 8.—Only a small portion of this township is covered by the great hay marsh. Of the remaining thirty-two sections about twenty-nine are high, slightly undulating prairie, and the remainder excellent hay land. There can be no better land than the dry portion of this township, and the hay land, with the exception of some places in the great hay marsh, is good solid prairie soil. There is neither wood nor water in this township. Township No. 9.—This township consists of level open prairies with here and there a few small marshes and some patches of scattering willows and small poplars. The soil is generally black loam. Township No. 10.—This township consists partly of low rich bottom prairie, with heavy hay grass, and partly of dry level prairie. The township is traversed near the north boundary by a dry channel from three to four chains in width, having clay banks rising from six to eight feet above the bed. The bed (which consists of about eighteen inches of black mud) is grown up with tall grass. Clean, fine sand underlies the mud; good clear water being found in this sand at about a depth of three feet. This dry channel is timbered on both banks with oak and poplar, the latter timber, however, prevails. Township No. 11.—This township is better apted for grazing than for agricul- tural purposes, water and shelter for stock being both convenient. The upper portion of it is traversed by the River Sale, and a creek running parallel with it. The land between these is covered with thick underbrush and some oak and elm, although the greater portion of the latter has been already cut. South of these streams the country is much intersected by wet sloughs and hay swamp with occasional poplar islands. Township No. 12.—This is a small fractional township of dry prairie. Township No. 13.—About three-fourths of this township is good arable prairie, well adapted for settlement. It is near the leading line of road along the north bank of the River Assinniboine, and close to it are the extensive meadows of Long Lake. Plenty of good fencing and building timber may be found along the ridges which cross the northern part of the township. North of these ridges the land becomes gravelly and stony, and is fit only for grazing purposes. Township No. 14.—Ii of inferior soil throughout, but more especially along the east and south limits, where there is a heavy gravel ridge like the beach of an ancient lake. For some distance north of this ridge the land is low and swampy, in addition to being gravelly and stony. There are plenty of good fencing poles throughout the township, and some good building timber along the east side. Township No. 15.—The land ii chiefly rich loam, broken only by a few swamps. About one-tenth part is open prairie. The remainder is covered partly by good green timber and partly by young bushes of poplar and willows. The best timber (some of which may be used for erecting buildings,) stands in the northern part of the town- ship. The southern part is thickly wooded with small poplar. 53 Township No. 16—Is all good farming land, undulating prairie, with scattered groves of poplar of moderate size. Adjoins the western shore of Shoal Lake. • Township No. 17.—Is well suited for settlement ; has an undulating surface, good soil, and a fair supply of timber for fuel, fencing and such building as would require pieces of no great size. Has no streams, but water can be obtained by digging. • RANGE IV—WEST. Township .21To. 2.—This township is level prairie; soil, black loam. Two small islands of oak and black ash woods lie near the centre. • Township No. 3.—Is almost entirely open prairie well adapted for hay and grazing purposes. A belt of splendid heavy timber consisting of elm, oak and poplar lies in the north-western portion. Two creeks of excellent water traverse the wooded portion. There are a number of water-runs in other parts. By digging to the depth of three or four feet, abundance of water can be obtained. Township No. 4.—Is altogether open prairie, one of the finest townships in the Province. The surface is alternately level and undulating, and the soil a rich loam with clay subsoil. There are a great number of water-runs, which are dry during the summer, but a good supply of water can be obtained by digging to the depth of three or four feet. Township No. 5.-1s good land, with the exception of some 1,500 acres in the north-easterly portion of the township, which is swampy. • Through the centre runs a lasting stream of good water, along the banks of which there is some fine timber, such as oak, ash, maple and elm. Township No. 6.—Every lot in this township is fit for settlement: The soil is a very deep black mould overlying white clay. The Boyne River flows across the north-westerly part of the township; the banks are about twelve feet high and the current about three miles per hour. A bolt of good oak timber, intermixedwith elm, poplar and basswood, averaging twelve inches diameter, extends along either oank of the river, having a width of from 10 to 20 chains. Another belt of oak timber, of the same quality and width extends in a south-easterly direction from Section 28 to Section 12. All the sections containing wood, as well as some of the adjacent prairie lots, have been taken up and more or less improvements made thereon. Very fine crops of wheat, barley and oats were raised here during the past season. Township No. 7—About twenty-six square miles of this township are beautiful undulating prairie, with sandy loam soil. Wood is within a short distance of every part of the township. Along the eastern margin is the Groat Marsh, covering about seven sections. The marsh is here very wet and boggy, and overgrown with rushes. In summer cattle roam at liberty over the greater part of it, but it is not safe for loaded carts, especially near the mouth of the Riviere aux Iles des Bois. Township No. 8.—The surface of this township is generally level, or slightly rolling. The soil is sandy loam, which allows the surface water to disappear early in the spring. Nearly all the township is suitable for cultivation, and sufficient wood for fuel and fencing is everywhe:-e convenient. Township N. 9.—This township consists partly of prairie land and partly of poplar bush. A large portion of the prairie land is of a low marshy character, covered with coarse rank grass, and having in places scattering willows and small poplar and oak groves. The poplar timber (which is found at the south-west corner of the township) is very small, and has been much destroyed by fire. The high land consists of a black loam. Township No. 10.—A largo portion of this township consists of low bottom prairie with tall rich grass and low wet marshes. The high prairie is generally of a fair quality, and has, in places, scattering willows and small poplars. 54 The township is traversed by a dry channel (near the north boundary) from three to four chains in width, having banks from six to eight feet high. The bed of this channel cmisists of black mud about eighteen inches deep, and is grown up with tall grass. Clean fine sand underlies the mud, in which good clear water can be obtained. This dry channel is timbered on both Banks with oak, poplar, and elm; the timber, however, has been destroyed in some places by fire. Township No. 11.—This ranks as a second-rate township. The northern half is covered with poplar, willow and underbrush; on the third mile south there is a heavy belt of poplar and oak. South of this the country is more open, and on the Third Correction Line, a large wet marsh exists, covered with long thick reeds. Some good timber is still standing on the northern half; it is being rapidly destroyed year after year by fire. Township No. 12.—(South-Ralf.)—This township is covered with thick poplar and underbrush, some heavy oak and elm occurring on the banks of the River Sale and Mill Creek. A few hay meadows of no great extent are interspersed. The timber, particularly on the northern portion of the township, has been much thinned for fencing, although a great deal is still standing which is fit for rails. The land in this half of the township is of second-rate quality. Township No. 13.—A very attractive township for settlement; the soil is excel- lent in quality, being a rich clay loam. Along the ridge in the northern part of the township is plenty of timber for fencing, fuel and bui4dino. purposes. "Long Lake " affords an abundant supply of good water, and the meadow lands in the vicinity are extensive and good. Township No. 14.—Is better adapted for grazing and stock-raising than to farming. The south and east portions are stony and gravelly ; the north and west are free from stones, and have a slightly deeper soil, while here and there there are many fine prairie glades. The timber is mostly small poplar, and fit only for fencing purposes. Township No. 15.—Is bounded on the north-west by Lake St. Francis an arm of Lake Manitoba. A large marsh lies in the westerly part of the township. The easterly part is generally level prairie with some excellent building timber of poplar and oak. Two roads, one to White Horse Plains and the other to Poplar Point, traverse this township. Township No. 16.—Lies to the east of Lake Manitoba and contains the French Half-Breed Settlement, known as the Indian Mission. The easterly part is wooded with poplar, oak and willow, some of which are good for building purposes. The north-easterly part of the township is marshy. Township No. 17.—The southerly part as well as the easterly boundary is wooded. The remainder of the township is prairie, broken by swamps and hay grounds. The soil is a rich loam but stony. RANGE V—WEST. Township No. 2.—This township is chiefly prairie : soil, black loam. A belt of very fine oak, say thirty chains in width, runs through the southerly tier of sections in which are laid off twenty-six wood lots. Township No. 3.—A belt of timber passes through this township. With this exception it is all prairie land. Township No. 4.—Is prairie. There is no timber, but timber for settlement pur-poses could be brought from the slopes of the Pembina Mountains, which traverse the western townships of the block in which this township is situated. Township No. 5.—The surface of this township is level. There are a few small patches of hay land and a few dry gullies. The soil is a very rich black loam. Tobacco Creek passes through the northern part of the township, running from west to east. The water is fresh. The scattered trees and clumps along Tobacco Creek form the only timber to be found. Township No. 6.—The surface of this township is generally', level, with a sligh inclination towards the Boyne River for about a mile and a half on either side of the river. The soil is a black loam. The township is well watered by the River Boyne passing through the centre, running from west to east. The water is good and fresh. The township is well wooded by a belt of mixed oak, elm and basswood, stretching through it on each side of the Boyne, with a width of from five to twenty chains. Township No. 7.—The soil in this township is generally too sandy for good agricultural land. The timber consists mainly of poplar, the best of which has, in most cases, been killed by fire. In places, however, some good oak and poplar wood are to be found. Township No. 8.—The timber in this township is chiefly poplar, willow and scattered oak. The greater part of this timber is fit for building, fencing, &c. ; a considerable quantity has been destroyed by fire. Water is found in several places, but with the exception of that supplied by Elm Creek, it is generally very bad. The soil is light and sandy. There are some very good hay marshes. Township No. 9.—One-half of this township is suitable for farming purposes, that is all the prairie (marshes excepted), and that portion of the woodland, for a depth of about a mile, which borders on the prairie. The soil hero varies from clay to sand, and is generally of a slightly inferior quality. The other parts of the township, com-prising the whole of the westerly and south-westerly sections are .of no value, having for the most part a very light sandy soil. Poplar timber covers about two-thirds of the township) of this, only that part which hes near the prairie is of any value, the remainder is very thick, scrubby poplar, mostly dead and only about ten feet high. The land is slightly rolling, with a gradual descent towards the north and north- east. Good water can be found in any of the marshes by digging from ono to three feet. Township No. l.0.—With the exception of the hay marshes this township is com- posed of good agricultural land, especially in the northerly sections, where the soil is of a very superior quality. The hay marshes are too wet for cultivation, but they are valuable for hay, of which they produce a large quantity each year. The timber is chiefly poplar, of good quality and in quantities only sufficient for the use of settlers. The greater part of the township is almost level prairie. The soil is a black loamy clay, full of vegetable and mineral deposits. Running water is not plentiful within the township, but where it can be found it is of good quality. Township No. 11.—Is well adapted for settlement. The soil throughout being of the best quality ; also the timber supply along the banks of the two rivers which traverse the township. The water of these rivers' is not of the best quality, but excellent water can be obtained by digging to the depth of six feet. Township No. 12.—(Fractional.)—Fractional township number twelve is excellent for agricultural purposes. Towship No. 13.—The southern portion of this township is excellent farming land, but towards the north it becomes stony and gravelly. The timber along " Stony Ridge," is small poplar and oak, affording abundance of good fencing material. The stones are of the boulder character ; these will prove useful for building purposes. The north-west quarter of the township is very good for agricultural purposes. Towship o. 14.—Is only suited for grazing and stock raising. The surface is very stony, and the water for the most part alkaline. There are extensive meadows along the margin of the great marsh. 00 Township No. 15.—Is a small fractional township lying to the south-east of Lake Manitoba. On the shores of the Lake, the land is wet and marshy. The dry lands are good prairie, bordered by hay lands. Township No. 18.—This is also a fractional township east of Lake Manitoba. The greater part of which is an extensive marsh with lagoons and lakes. The rest of the township is good, dry land well adapted for settlement, a mellow, rich soil with few stones. The easterly tiers of sections are wooded with oak and poplar. ozii?vhip No. 19.—Is on the easterly shore of Lake Manitoba. There is an exten- f t 3 n;:4rsii on the shore of the lake. The easterly half is of splendid soil and is very well wooded' with oak and poplar, with extensive prairies. There are several small lakes affording a good supply of water. Township No. 20.—The northern part is mostly wooded, part of which has been destroyed by fire. The southern part comprises hay swamps and small bogs and ponds all connected with " Swan-Creek." RANGE VI — WEST. TownshipNo. 2.—One half of this township is prairie. Soil, black sandy loam. The remainder is covered with good oak timber, averaging eight inches in size. Six wood" lots have been laid off in Section 15. There is good water in a gully which runs across this township. Township No. 3.—Prairie and woodland. The greater portion of the township is rather stony. Township No. 4.—Prairie and woodland. The eastern part of this township is well adapted for settlement. An abundance of oak is to be found on the slopes of the Pem- bina Mountains. Township No. 5.—The surface of this township is level. In the south-west part, at the foot of the Pembina Mountains, it is low and wet. The soil is a dark loam. The township is well watered by " Tobacco Creek " which flows through it from west to east. The south-western part is" well wooded with basswood, oak and elm. Township No. 6.—The surface of this township is level, or slightly inclined towards the Riviere aux Iles de Bois. The soil in the eastern part is a dark loam, in the western it is of a sandy nature. The " Riviere aux Iles do Bois" passes through this township, flowing from west to east. A belt of timber consisting of oak, elm, and basswood, extends along the river on each side, varying from five to ten chains in width. There are also some poplars in the northern and western parts, but the growth is small. There is a large amount of willow brush in the western part. Township No. 9.—Is not good either for agricultural or lumbering purposes. The. soil being of a very boggy nature with the exception of the sand hills and is liable to heavy floods in the spring. Township No.10.—Is composed of ridges of light, sandy soil, alternating with low lands which are flooded in the spring. The hills are covered with small poplar, light brush and scrubby oak: The low lands are well timbered with oak, black ash and basswood, and are well watered. Township No. 11.—This is a fractional township bounded by the parishes of Portage LaPrairie and High Bluff. It is well adapted for settlement being exceedingly good soil, but the two westerly tiers of sections require draining. The timber is large poplar, oak and elm. It is watered by a large creek. Township No.12.—This townsnip is almost entirely an open prairie. The soil is most excellent ; the surface gently undulates, and owing to the proximity of large blocks of heavy bush along the Assinniboine, it is a desirable location to settle on. Township No. 13.—This may be justly considered a most desirable locality for settlement. There are numerous wooded groves- toward the north part of the township, and the soil is everywhere most excellent for farming purposes. Abundance of good water can be had at a depth of from six to eight feet in the low gronnds, and from twelve to twenty feet in the high grounds. 51 Township No. 19.—Is a small fractional township to the east of Lake Manitoba, containing about three thousand acres and is all occupied. Township No. 20.—This township is also to the east of Lake Manitoba ; it is wooded with poplars, oak, elm and ash fit; for building timber. The surfave is level and the soil is a good black loam. RANGE VII — WE8T. Towns/4 1Vo. 2.—About three-fourths of this township are undulating prairie. Soil, black loam. On the remainder there is poplar wood of average size—say eight inches. Sixty (60) timber lots have been laid ofl in the southern part. Pembina River runs through sections 4 and 5. The south-west corner is much broken by steep hills and deep gullies. Township _Aro. 3.—Consists partly of prairie, and part ly of timbered lands. The south-east portion is_ for the most part prairie, the rosi is c( ,Vt!l'td with poplar and bush, mixed in some places with oak. Sections 34, 35 and 3ti are intersected by a spur of the Pembina Mountains. They- are unfit for settlement, as the surface is broken by deep ravines, with banks 10 feet high. At the bottoms of the ravines there are creeks containing excellent water, all running in a south-easterly direction. The north westerly part of the township contains good land, well timbered with poplar and oak, but the prairie portion in the south-east of the township is of inferior quality. There are many marshes where wild hay and water can be procured. Township _NO. 4.—Ts heavily timbered with oak and poplar. There are also some elm, ash, maple, and white birch. There is not one section of prairie land in the townhip, but there are sonic elearings made by recent fires. The Pembina Mountains intersect it almost diagonally, and the surface is so much broken by ravines as to render one-third of the area unfit for settlement. The rest of the township is well suited flv farming. There are numerous creeks of good water running down the sides (.)i' mountains. No fixed rocks are visible, but boulders may be met with occasionally. Township Nb. 5.—The soil mid timber ;;l generally of and inferior quality and the surface is very much broken. It is traversed by several branches of Tobacco Creek, the water of which is of an excellent quality. Township NO. 6.—About sixty per cent of this township is fit fOr agricultural purposes. The Pembina Mountains traverse the southern and western portions, and the River Aux Iles de Bois and its tributaries flow through the northerly part of' the township, affording a supply of good water. The soil is however rather sandy. The timber, which is mostly poplar and oak, is not of heavy growth, except on the banks of the streams. Township _Aro. 8.•:—The soil throughout this township is a sandy clay and. except in a portion of the south-west quarter, it is of .second-class, and in sonic places it is scarcely that. In the north-west quarter the soil is saltily loamK partly first class. Lt this quarter the hest timber is to be found, being principally poplar in sonic places mixed with oak, suitalte for buildi)g timber and saw-logs, while over a good portion of the west half iind in many portions of the eastern halt' there tire exteusive tracts of timber suitable for fuel and fencing. The surtitee of nearly the whole township is level. Township .Yo. 9 and 10.—Are low and marshy. The soil being of a sandy and worthless nature and the timber small and fit only for fuel and fencing. These town-ship are quite unfit for settlement. Township NO. 11.—Is a very small fractional township containing about one section of dry land. The remainder is marshy with reeds and rushes. Township _Aro. 12.—Is all excellent rolling prairie. The soil is a fine, rich, black loam, with a slight mixture of sand. The sub-soil is clay. This township, though well suited for farming, is without timber of any value. there being only a few clumps of poplar. willow and small oak. 8-8* 5$ Township No. 13.—Is all land of a kind suited for settlement; undulating surface. T ilwslty any lv:io.1 in the town. hip. Tou:nshp 110. toxaship bcii.dars on Lie 2Liaitoba. fine prairie, land w„41 w.c:ere.1 by several stronu 3 which discharge There is very little timber in this township. RANGE VIII—WE ST. has a rich soil and It consists of very into the lake. Township :ti. 2.---The western side of this township is rough prairie, the eastern side contains oak timber and willow bush. Soil, second rate. Nearly one half of the township is covered with brush. There is no water except a small spring creek in south-east corner. Township 1Vo. 3.—Consists partly of prairie and partly of timbered laud. The sur- face is undulating, and the soil is what is usually denominated "drift." There are some groves and ridges of oak, but the prevailing timber is poplar. There is an abundant supply of water at all seasons. Township ,7V. 4.—This township is situated to the west of the Pembina Mountain. It has a good soil and is well suitN.I for settlement. There is a sufficient supply of water, but that on the surface is neither pure nor good. The northern part of the township is heavily thuh.,red with oak and poplar. Fire has destroyed a great. deal of this timber. The south-west part is nearly all open prairie. There are a number of marshes which afford a supply of hay, sufficient for the wants of the early 'settler. There appear to be no fixed rocks and but few boulders throughout the whole township. Township No. 5.—The laud is rolling 'and hilly, rand for the most part thickly timbered; on the eastern side the timber is of excellent quality. Through the centre there is a belt about one mile wide lying north and south, covered with dense scrub,- dry hazel and willow, with bluffs of poplar. The soil is good in the southern portion, but to the north it is of inferior quality, it is however well supplied with water which is very good and fresh. Township No. G.—The soil is of very inferior quality, and its surface-so broken by ravines that it could not be cultivated. A branch of the River aux Iles de Bois, crosses the township, and there are several smaller streams, the water of all which is excellent 'mid never failing. The timber consists of poplar, oak, elm, white bireh, ash and basswood. On the south east quarter of section fourteen, I tbund a small quantity of fossil limestone. Township No. 8.—The easterly part is timbered with - poplar of good size, suit- able for rails and fire wood, the westerly part is covered with a thick growth of willows, the greater part is wet. The soil is a black clay loam, which with proper draining will become very productive. Township No. 9—The River Assinniboine traverses this township; it is from three to four feet in depth. The soil is sandy and in places pure red sand, altogether unfit for cultivation. The timber along the margin of the river is good, consisting of fine oak, poplar. white birch and cotton wood. ,Tort whip 1;,. 10.—The soil and timber are the same as iu the foregoing township. Toy n shi p 11.—The north-east and north-west portions are in general well adapted for fanning. The soil is of a dark-loamy nature, and well timbered with poplar and oak sufficiently large for building purposes. The north-east portion is open prairie occupied by settlers. The smith-east and south-west portions are timbered with small poplar, thick willows mid heavy wita111111,4. The soil being light and sandy. Rat Creek traver,e; the north-westerly part of the township. Township No. 12.—Well adapted for farming. The land slopes gradually towards the south, and several sloughs intersect it, draining the surface water into " Rat Creek," bt — — which runs from the south-west to the north-east part of the township. Excepting in the south-wet part, the soil is a rich loam. under which, at various depths, lies a. hard blue clay. The eastern part of the township is bare of all bush, except in the south on fl it Creek-, where a .few willows are to be found. The western portion is studded with troves of lioplar and willows. Township e,an nosed of prairie. There is only one grove of small oak woods. This lies between sections thirty-five and thirty-six. The land on the east of Rix Creel: is dry rolling prairie of excellent quality, that on the west is low and marshy, with the exception of a small strip ofdry prairie about ten chains wide, lying along the " White Mud Road." Township 14.—Borders on Lake Manitoba, and is composed of beautiful prairie land with very little timber. There is a considerable truck of marshy or low land on the borders of Lake Manitoba, and several sloughs or creeks running into the lake from the south. Township IV°. 16 and 17.—Are small fractional townships on the west shore of Lake Manitoba,'shiefly timbered with poplar. The_soil is good. RANGE IX—WEST. Township 1176.2.---The western side of this township is level prairie. Soil, black loam. Pembina River runs through the eastern side of the township, and averages one chain in with. The valley of the river on an average is one and a- half miles wide. The alluvial deposit's, common in such places, have been carried off by the floods in this section of the country leaving in many places "only a subsoil of clay mixed with shale. Good oak and poplar timber is found in places. Township No. 3.—Is in part timbered and part prairie, the prevailing timber being poplar and oak. Tho surface in many places is broken. It is well watered and easy of access at all seasons of the year. There are afew boulders scattered over the surface, but no fixed rock. About one half is well suited for settlement. The Pembina River flows through the south-westerly part of the township. Township N. 4.—Is composed partly of timber land and partly undulating prairie, covered in many places with willows and brush. The prevailing timber is oak and poplar sufficiently large to supply building timber and fuel. There are several muskegs in the northerly portion which will afford a supply of hay. It is well watered by creeks flowing westerly to the Pembina River. A good road passing diagonally across the township, it is easy of access at all seasons of the.year. The Csoil is a rich, dark alluvial deposit. Township .:(17b. 5.—The surface-is rolling. .One quarter of the township is covered with poplar, balm of Gi lead, and oak, and •about one third of the remainder is sparsely covered with poplar, burned timber, windfalls, &c. The quality of the land is excellent. The soil, a very black loam, has an average depth of two feet. Good fresh water can be easily obtained in almost every part of the township by digging to the depth of four feet in the low-ground. In the vicinity of the lakes never failing springs of cold fresh water are to be found. At least thirty of the thirty-six sections will make most excellent farms. Township Xo. 6.—The surface is rolling and hilly, and covered with small groves of poplar, willow and scrub. There are several small lakes and creeks in it. The soil is generally of second-class quality. Township No. S.—Is well adapted for agricultural purposes, as the soil is excel-lent and the water good. The surface is level and covered with hazel, briar and other scrub where not heavily- timbered with poplar and oak. There aro good hay lands along the River Aux Iles de Bois. Township .:Vo. 9.—Is rolling land, timbered with small poplar, grey willow and thick underwood. The River Assinniboine traverses the centre of the township. The soil is of inferior quality, a- sandy loam with clay subsoil. Township No. 10.—Is level covered a few.years ago with a fine growth of medium poplar, but now is a dense windfall grown up with all kinds of brush. The soil is a rich sandy loam. Township pro. 11.—The soil of this township being chiefly black clay loam, is well adapted for agricultural purposes. The surface is undulating; having a few small swamps, which, if drained, would produce good hay; it also contains several small streams. The remainder is covered with busli of small size, chiefly poplar and birch. Township No. 12.—The greater part of this township is open, and a good deal prairie. In the southerly part of it there are a few poplar groves, but the timber is small in size, scarcely any of it being fit for building purposes. . A good deal of it could be used for fencing. In the west there are many willows and thick bush. In this township there are a few good hay swamps. The soil, with the exception of that in a few sections, is very good, being chiefly black clay loam. and is well fitted. for agriculture. Water can he easily obtained, except in the northeas-terly part of the township, where it is necessary to dig for it. Township .11";. 13.—The White Mud River runs threugh the northern quarter of the township, and is bordered on its banks, at the south side, with oak chiefly, and on its northern side wiIi oak and poplar forest, interspersed with willow. The soil of t he north side of the White Mud River is of a light loamy character, most of it is covered with timber or brush. The south side, excepting about a half mile back, is wet, and without drainage can only be used in a very dry season. Township No. 14.—This township- is well suited for agricultural purposes. The timber is chiefly small poplar, through which frequent fires have passed. It is in general valuable only for roofing houses and firewood; but towards the north there is some fit for lumber. Township No. 15.—Lies on the western shore of Lake Manitoba.. A deep marsh with reeds and rushes borders the lake. The remainder of the township is timbered with poplar and willows. The soil appears to be mixed with shale and gravel. Along The Big Grass Marsh there is a large quantity of good hay lands. Township No. 16.—The soil although shallow is of very good quality, especially on the lake shore where there is some excellent hay-land. Along the southern and • part. of the western outlines. first class poplar is to he found in good quantity. The greater part of the rest of the township is covered with dead poplar, interwoven with willow brush, together with occasional Mars of green poplar. In the west there are numerous very bad muskegs. . Township l"°. 17.—Is similar to the preceding township in soil and timber. Township Aro. 18.—Lies on the westerly shore of Lake Manitoba. The soil and timber are the same as in the two preceding townships. Townships No. 19 and 20 are fractional townships on the westerly shore of Lake Manitoba. The soil and timber are similar to the foregoing townships. RANGE X WEST. Township No. 2.—This township is slightly undulating prairie. Soil, black loam excellent farming land. There are several good hay swamps in this township, but with the exception of the swamps, there is no water. T No. 3.—Is almost entirely open prairie, the surface undulating; and there arc some muskegs. The Pembina River flows through the north-easterly part. There is some timber on its banks, but the southern and western portions of the town- ships are entirely destitute of timber. The International Boundary Survey road passes about two nines to the south, and affords easy access to the lands. Townships Yi. 4.—The surface is very uneven, broken by numerous ravines. The Pembina River traverses it. The valley is about one mile and a quarter wide. The river is from forty links to three chains in width; the depth varying from two to ten feet, and the banks are very steep. The surface for the greater part of the township is covered with timber and brush; there are very few sections of open prairie. 61- Township Ho. 5.—With the exception of Sections 6, 7 and 18, the land in which is rough and broken, this township is excellent for farming purposes. A belt of poplar timber of good quality runs along the south, east and north boundaries of the township. The central and western portions arc chiefly covered with dense oak and willow scrub. In the north-east corner there is a small brook of good fresh water with several tine cold springs in its banks, and in the south-west a deep ravine with a creek which has its head about four miles from the Pembina River. In Sections 2 and 29 there are two small lakes, the water in 1%-hich is salt and stagnant. Water can be obtained at any place in the township at a depth of from eight to twenty feet. Township Ho. 6.—The north-west portion of this township is quite hilly, too much so for cultivation, excepting very small portions, adjacent to muskegs, which are very numerous. The remaining portion of the township is well adapted to farm-ing. The land is rolling and the soil excellent. There is excellent water, and a fair quantity of wood. This is almost entirely poplar. There are a great number of hay fiats growing an excellent quality of hay. Nearly- every section has one or more of these. • Township No. 8.—The surface is rolling with deep ravines along the water courses. the soil is excellent, and there is plenty of good water. The timber (poplar) is scarce, and part of it has been killed by fire. Township No. 9.—Consists of rolling land timbered with small grey willow and underwood, with numerous small muskegs and much windfall. The timber is small, and altogether the township presents few attractions to the settler either for agricul-tural or grazing purposes, The soil is a light sandy loam with clay subsoil. The River Assinniboino traverses the township. • Township No. 10.—The soil is sandy loam, with clay subsoil, which may be rated as third-class. The north-east portion is covered with small poplar and thick under-wood of hazel and other bushes. The south-west portion is prairie, with a growth of brushwood. Township NO. 11.—Is on the whole well adapted for settlement. The land is only of second-class quality, but the facilities of wood and water counter-balance in a great measure this drawback. The main trail of the Saskatchewan runs through it. The surface is generally level with small ridges. In the south-west quarter the wood is especially abundant, and in some places of large growth. The water is good but hard, and is procurable in nearly every spot by sinking a moderate depth. There are no ledges of rock, but granite boulders may be seen here and there. Township No. 12.—The soil and timber are the same as in the foregoing township. Township No. 13.—The north half is a large floating bog. The south half although wet in the spring is dry in the summer. The timber is mostly poplar with a few oaks and elms. The water in Squirrel Creek, which flows through the south-westerly part, is very good, and the land on its banks is fertile. Township No. 14.—This township offers great, inducements to the settler. Its soil is in most places a very rich and deep black mould,i:esting on a marl subsoil. There is plenty of timber for fencing and fuel. For buildirg pu •poses, good poplar and oak timber may be.obtained along the banks of the White M id River. Township No. 15.—The western part is broken by- the big grass marsh. The remainder is land of second-class quality, near the marsh being alternate ridges of gravel and long narrow muskegs. To the eastward it is better, but, however, not first-class for farming purposes. Near the north-east corner there is some fine poplar timber. Township No. 16.—The surface, soil and timber are the same as in the foregoing township. Township .1Vb. 17.—Like the other townships in the vicinity, is composed of bluffs of green poplar and small patches of hay land and of poplar woods were burnt over some few years ago. To the west is the big grass marsh, along the edge of which is a large quantity of excellentohay land. The soil, though perhaps not superior arable land, would be well :s la pted for pasturage. 83 Township Aro. 1S.—Ts covered with a dense marsh, broken in places by large muskegs. The soil is shallow. There is a good quantity of poplar timber. Tnrnship _,Y;). 1.9.— thioidv Avooltal chiefly with poplar and some spruce and willows with thick underbrush. The land lies low- and wet in place.:, with frequent marshes. Tne timber would be useful fir fuel and fencing. The township is not adapted for agrieultural purposes. Townshp towns'f ip lief to the wed of Lake Mani toir, and for two or three miles inland the timber is excellent; further to the we.it it consists more of good green bluffs, itit 1 the laud, (which having been burnt over a few years ago) i); now covered with dry poplar, brush and windfall. The soil is of a fair quality. RANGE XI WEST. TWC/idtip 2.2 --This township consists °trolling prairie; excellent land. Soil, black loam. Water none, except that on the surface. Township 1Vb. 3.—This township is well suited for settlement. It is nearly all rolling prairie, and the soil is in most places very fine. It grows in nearly every section good grass and bay. In most of the sloughs good water may Le had by digging. Settlers can he supplied with wood from the two adjacent townships in the same block. Township .N.o. 4.—Is principally. woodland. There is a belt of poplar and oak timber along the base line, about four miles long and from one to three miles wide. Portions of this have been destroyed by fire. The oak is of poor quality. The surface of the ground. is broken in some places, and in others undulating. The soil is t400d. To rnsitip No. 5.—The north and east parts of thin township consist of poplar woods of good quality. The rest is a brushy prairie suitable for cultivation, except- ing the valley of the Pembina River, the land in which is for the most part of a slaty formation. Swan Lake, au expansion of the Pembina River, lies in the southern part of the township. It is about six miles in length by one in breadth. Its banks are about fifty feet high, and are of slaty formation. The hill tops are in most cases sandy, and the level parts sandy loam. Several fresh-water springs may be found in the interior of the township. Township .11-o. G.—Contains but little land tit for cultivation; hills, morasses, and alkaline lakes_ being its characteristic. features. There is a small second growth of poplar and cherry growing in old -windfalls. A stream flows through the south-easterly portion of the township. Township Yo. 7.—Is broken by several ravines and Inns from fifty to seventy- five feet in height. It isnot well watered. The soil for the most part is good, parti- cularly in the valleys ; on the tops of the hills it is somewhat gravelly. Thole is a large quantity of burnt poplar standing and fallen, likewise green poplar in islands, but scarcely large enough.for fencing, with stunted oak and hazel and other brush. Township lo. S.—The River Assinniboine and Cypress River traverse the town- ship. The forMer averaging about eight chains in width, and varying in depth from two to eight feet, the current in many places being ye: y swift and in others gradual. The latter is about two chains wide, four feet deep, swift, current affording some good mill sites. There is considerable quanjty of oAk, poplar, willows and scrub along the west side of the township winch is stunted and valuable only for firewood. Along the Assinniboine it is of better quality being larger. The soil is good excepting along the western side, where there tie sand hi Townships Nos. 9 cool 10.—The general features of these townships are rolling sand hills with muskegs intervening, totally unlit for farming. The timber is un- suitable fin• manufacturing purposes. Township 117o. 11.—Omsists for the most part °nand unavailable for cultivation, being low and marshy. ri‘ le. r•mth-east part isp,a, vast swamp abounding with heavy poplar, elm some o• which is two feet in diameter. A branch of White Mud et River traverses this township. It is generally well timbered excepting in the north-eastern seetlons. The mast desirable hails are in the vicinity of the Saskatchewan road which cross. cs the township. Ts/en/ship 2Vt. 12.-1s composed prhielpally of low table land abounding with marshes. Tata] ostion of the township to the east of White Mud Creek. which passes through it in a north-eattarly direction, comprises for the most part the only desir-able lands ter cultivation. The northern half abounds with poplar and willow, the former at times in extensive groves and of considerable dimensions. Poplar clumps with scrub e found in the southern part of the township. _Township _Yo. 1.3.—The toil of this township is mostly sandy loam. Towards the south it is too wet and low to be of much use unless drained. The surface is gently un-dulating. The township is well timbered, and along Pine Creek offers some good locations for settlement. Good water can be obtained by digging from six to twelve feet down. The subsoil contains quick sand. Township X°. 1-1.—Is well suited for settlement. The soil is excellent. Water is abundant aml good. Timber is plentiful, and distributed in belts and groves all through the township. The White Mud River passes along the northern part of the township. A chain of small lakes, the water of which is good, stretch along the southern•part. Towns/4117h. 15.—Is well adapted for agricultural purposes, having excellent hay land. Portions of tile ground are covered with clumps of willow hushes and poplars. Township 110. 16.—The northern part of this township is mostly prairie—the southern part alternate clumps of willow, poplars and patches of prairie. Soil good for agricultural purpose. About half of this township in a marsh, and if drained would produce an immense quantity of hay land. • Township No. 17.—The easterly half lies in Big Grass Marsh. The southern part is beautiful prairie. The northerly is traversed by the Big Grass River whose banks are lined with thick oak, elm anti maple, &c., providing a considerable quantity of wood for fuel and other purposes, and making the township a desirable location for the intended settler. • Township Yo. 18.—'s principally covered with. poplar and thick willow brush. The Big Gass River intersects the north-west corner, which is good, but the rest of the township cannot be recommended for settlement. The north-east part comprises some bad muskegs. Township Yo. 19.—Contains some large muskegs and a great many small ones, hut the greater part is covered with line spruce and poplar timber, much of which is large enough for sawlogs. The soil is fair quality, and at the edge of the muskegs there is an amount of good hay land. RANGE Xii-W EST. Township Ad. 2.—This township consists of a rolling prairie, having good soil. Crystal River, a small stream of the purest water, which flows through a large gully, crosses the township in a south-easterly direction. There is some good timber in the northerly portion of the township, and also in some places in the gully. Township AO. 3.—Oilers great advantages to tine settler. It consists partly of woodland and partly of prairie. The soil is good, water is abundant and excellent, and timber plentiful and of good quality. hay and grass can also he obtained in abundance. Pembina River and its tributary brook pass through this township. Township -partly woodland and partly prairie. It is abundantly supplied wills good water and timber. The la; ter consists ter the most part of small oak and poplin.. On tine banks of the Pembina Elver, which passes ttuough this township, are some very tine large sized elms. The immediate valley of the Pembina River is from half a mile to a mile in width. The soil here is excellent. Ol4 Township No. Z.—This township is nearly,all covered with brush,generally growing among fallen timber. The soil in most parts is good, excepting on the hills where it is slaty. The lakes are in most cases shallow, some being little more than marshes, fast filling up and becoming solid. There is some poplar fi t fOr building. and fencing. The most of the swamps afford good hay. Cy-press River runs through the north-east part of the township. Township No. 6.—The north-east portion of this township is for the most part rolling prairie. The remainder is covered with brush and fallen timber. The soil in the valleys is a fine black loam, slightly inclined to be sandy ; on the hill tops it is either sandy or of a clay slate nature. Cypress River runs through the south-western part of this township. The water is of good quality. Township No. 7.—The land is generally undulating, and the Soil good, with the exception of the northern tier of sections where the sand hills begin. It Is not well wooded. There are only some small clumps ofgood poplar, and few oak and elm, and on the sand hills a growth of stunted spruce. The Cypress River runs through the town- ship. Its water is excellent. There are some limestone boulders in the southern part but no fixed rock. There are some good hay meadows. Township No. 8.-Is quite unfit for cultivation, with the exception of the valley of the Assinniboine, being composed ofsand hills covered with poplar, spruce, elm and cot- tonwood. The timber in the valley is good, but the spruce which grows on the sand hills is worthless being limbed down to the stump. The land in the valley of the Assin- • niboine is a very rich loam. There are some good mill sites on the Cypress River which flows through the south-east part of the township. There is no .water to be found op the sand hills. Township No. 9 and 10.—Are unfit for agricultural purposes, being all sand- hills and swamps intervening. The timber is useless for manufacturing purposes. Township No. 11.—An abundant supply of good water and suitable timber for building timber as well as the quality of the soil in parts and its proximity to the great Saskatchewan trail will all conduce to the early settlement of the township. The best land is in the centre. Township No. 12.—Almost the entire surface consists of low wet swamps, useless for settlement purposes until drained. There are, however, a few good quarter Sections along the left bank of Pine River which flows across the township. The timber consists chiefly of poplar, and the lower parts are thickly grown over with willow and other scrub. Township Aro. 13.—The soil is generally very good, being of a sandy loamy character. The entire surface is covered with dense scrub with poplar in some parts. Good water can be obtained in abundance, both by digging and from small creeks. The south-west is low and swampy. Several belts of low lands stretch in different directions through the township. Township No. 14.—This township is well adapted for settlement. Thelsoil is a rich loam, mostly dry and arable. The White Mud River flows across the township from west to east. The water is excellent in quality. Timber is abundant—suitable for building and fencing purposes. Townships Nos. 15 and 16.—Are generally well adapted for agricultural purposes. In the centre of township number sixteen there is a large belt of heavy poplar timber, and in the south-west corner of the township number fifteen there is a considerable quantity of wood land. Township No. 17.—Is well watered by a small river, and the soil is of the best quality. There is scarcely enough of wood, but a thrifty young growth, at present from six to ten feet in height, will, if protected from the ravages of fire, in a few years make ample provisions for fuel and farming purposes. Township No. 18.—The soil of this township is good, more especially in the southern part, and it contains plenty of wood for_ the needs of the farmer. It is traversed by Big Grass River which supplies excellent water. Township No. 19.—Is mostly wooded with poplar. In the south-east corner there arc bluffs of good spruce sufficient for the wants of the settler. The soil is good, and there is an ample quantity of hay land and plenty of good water. RANGE XIII—WEST. Township No. 2.—Is rolling prairie land with good soil. No water is to be found excepting in swamps and gullies and by digging. Some timber grows in the north and north-east parts of the township. Township No. 3.—The surface of this township is rough and broken, particularly in the neighborhood of "Rock Lake," which is situated about 300 teet below the level of the surrounding prairie. The ground for about half a mile on all sides, slopes towards the lake, and_is very much broken by knolls and gullies. The soil on the south side of the lake, on the high lands, is sandy, and in the valleys is of a loamy nature. The soil to the north of the lake is in most places a sandy loam. The water in the lake is of considerable depth and quite fresh and good. The Pembina River flows eastward from the lake ; it is about one chain and fifty links wide, and about four feet deep in summer, very crooked, and with a slow current. A large quantity of oak grows along the northern shore of the lake, and on the southern shore a quantity of poplar. In the northern part of the township oak and poplar is to be found in large quantities. Township No. 4.—The surface of this township is in most places broken with knolls and ponds. In the north-eastern part it is very low, and in the spring and fall of the year is generally flooded. The soil is a dark loam, except on the tops of the knolls, where it is gravelly. There are no streams in the township, but there are a great number of lakes, most of which are impregnated with salt, so much so that the water cannot be used. There is not much large timber, though small poplars, stunted oak and willows abound, particularly around the largest lake, which is situated in the south-western part of the township. There is no stone nor indications of minerals of any kind. Township No. 5.—The northern part of this township is a series of broken hills, covered chiefly with brush, scrub-oak and poplar. Alkaline lakes are to be found in Sections 33, 34, 25, 36, 29 and 31. The southern part is made up of patcheS of brush and prairie. Two deep gullies, with standing pools of good spring water, run across the township. The soil on the hills is rather gravelly, but good black loam may be found in the lowlands. Township No. 6.—Is rolling land ; the southern part very hilly. Cypress River rims through the north-east corner. A large creek runs through the centre of the township and empties into a swamp at the north, which has an area of some 1,200 acres. A very large spring of good water rises near this creek in section 29. There is some good timber along the banks of the Cypress River and the above-mentioned creek, and also in the south-east corner of the township. The soil is good, with the exception of that on the hill tops, which is very gravelly. Township No. 7.—The, soil of the most northerly section is of poor quality, being a light yellow sand, drifted into small irregular hills, with patches of small scrubby poplar and occasional spruce and small thick scrub. Further south the land improves in quality ; a belt running across the centre of the township, comprising about one-third of its area, is first-rate black loam. The southerly part is about one-half swamp, but the dry land between the swamp is of good quality. The Cypress Creek—a never failing stream of good water running in a north-easterly direction—crosses the south-east corner. 8-9* 66 Township No. 8.—The soil, excepting in the valley of the Assinniboine, is very ploy, consisting of light sand drifted into small irregular hills covered with a small _-rowth of bushes and scrubby spruce, oak and poplar. The soil and timber on the :uniboine River, which runs across the northern part, are of good quality. The depth of the river is between three and six feet with a current of about three miles per hour. Township No 11.—The surface is very hilly and cut up by numerous gullies. Pine Creek, a stream about 25 links wide, crosses the township. The soil throughout is very sandy, and not above second class quality. In the north-east part there is a largo quantity of tall poplar, averaging about seven inches in diameter. Township No. 12—The surface is very hilly and the soil only of second-class qual- ity. The easterly two-thirds is timbered with heavy poplar, some birch and balm of Gilead. The western part has a good many openings of sandy land, with scrub, and , in some places nothing but a scanty growth of grass. There are numerous muskegs. Pine Creek crosses the south-easterly part of the township, running through a low swampy valley. Township No. 13.—Is, excepting in the marshes, chiefly covered with good timber. The surface is broken by hills, and the soil is not very well adapted for agricultural purposes. Numerous small creeks are to be found running chiefly through the marshes. Township No. 14.—Is-very well adapted for agricultural purposes. . The soil in the valley of White :11Ind River, which crosses the township diagonally from west to east, is very rich, and timber can be found in sufficient quantity to meet the wants of the settler. Township No. 15.—The soil is generally a light sandy loam. The land is in most places level. A few gravel ridges run in a north-westerly direction across it. On sections 6, 7 and 18 there are a considerable quantity of large poplars. The timber in the rest of the township is suitable for fencing and fuel. The White Mud River passes through Section 6. It contains an abundant supply of excellent water. Township No. 16.—The soil is generally of an inferior quality, being light sandy loam. In many places in the north-west quarter of the township the soil does not exceed six inches in depth, the subsoil being composed of gravel and boulders. The timber is of very little value except for fuel. Fencing and building timber can be procured at the Riding Mountains, some 15 miles distant. Township No. 17.—The soil is of light sandy loam. The land, excepting two small gravel ridges, which run in a north-westerly direction across it, is level. The marshes produce good hay. Township No. 18—Contains very little good farming land. The soil, with the exception of that on the marshy land, is principally light sandy loam. This township being very low and level, is flooded with the water from the Riding; Mountain. Nearly one-third of this township is marsh or hay land, and in the spring more than one-half of it is covered with water. The timber has been all killed by fire, and consequently is of no value except for fuel. Township No. 19.—Is, except the two tiers of sections next the south line, unfit • for settlement. Tho soil is gravel even in the marshes, and the lumber chiefly poplar. Township No. 20.—The soil is stony and gravelly, and there are many groves of large size poplar, spruce, and red pine, and a young growth of the same timber spread through the township. Owing to the numerous marshes and gravelly nature of the soil, it is not we:1 adapted for settlement. RANGE XIV—WE ST. Township No. 2.—Is chiefly good rolling prairie. A ravine aboutsixty- feet in 67 depth runs through the western part of the township, in which pools of standing water are to bo found. There is some good timber in the north-east. Township .N.o. 3.—The soil of this township is a dark loam, somewhat inclined to bo sandy. On the top of the knolls it becomes gravelly. Oak, elm, poplar, and basswood arc abundant along the shores of the lake, and in the valley of the river. There is likewise a large quantity of timber in the southern part of the township. The Pembina River, which empties into the lake, is a crooked, sluggish stream. It averages about one and a half chains in width, and about four feet in depth in summer. On the north side of the timber, along the Pembina River, there is a Eno strip of rich hay land, running from the marsh at the end of the lake to the west boundary of the township. Township Aro. 4.- --The surface of this township is rolling or broken. The soil iu most places is good, being of a dark loamy nature. It produces a good growth of grass. There are no streams in the township, and few ponds or springs, but what there are, aro fresh. There is little or no thither, the greater part being prairie, with occasional clumps of willow. No stone or indication of minerals. Township No. 5.—This township is rough rolling land. Hay swamps are numer-ous. The water is nearly all alkaline, and the soil gravelly. At the north and centre there are hills covered with thrifty oak and poplar. The southern part is chiefly brushy prairie. Township _yo. G.—Is principally composed of good rolling prairie. About one-sixth is irreclaimable swamp, the remainder fit for farming purposes. Some good timber is to be found in the south-west part of the township. The lowlands have a black loam soil, and the uplands a gravelly soil. Township No. 7.—In the south-east quarters about one-half the land is good black loam ; the remainder very wet swamps. In the south-west quarter the swamps are less frequent. The westerly part of it being good, dry, level prairie. About one-half of the north-east quarter is covered 'with poplar timber of a poor quality, and a good many muskegs. The remainder is covered with thick scrub. The Assinniboine River flows through the north-westerly part. It is a little over three chains in width, runs about three miles an hour, and the depth is about four feet. Near the banks of the river there is poplar of good size and quality. Township .No. 8.—The soil is generally very poor, being a light yellow sand, which is drifted into irregular hills varying from twenty-five to one hundred feet in height. The larger hills have no vegetation, while the smaller ones are covered with a scant growth of grass and stunted poplar and spruce. The Assinniboine river flows through the eastern part of the township. The soil in its valley is very good, and the north-easterly- sections are well timbered. Township 11To. 11.—The easterly part is hilly and the soil very sandy, covered with scrub and scrubby poplar and oak. The remainder is level prairie, with a few small gullies. The soil is sandy but of good quality. There are two small streams in the township. A much frequented road to Fort Ellice and the west, crosses the township. Township No. 12.— About one-third of the eastern part of the township is covered with scrub and small dead poplar. The remainder is undulating prairie, with patches of small brush. There is no water, excepting in the swamps, which are dry during the greater part of the summer months. The soil is light and rather sandy but of good quality, and can be easily cultivated. Townships Nos. 13 and 14.— The soil is of an inferior quality. The surface partly prairie and partly timbered with poplar and oak, in some places of good quality. There are many swamps but no streams. Township ko. 15. — Ia excellent farming land, with the exception of that portion 68 lying east of the Beautiful Plain Ridge and sections 6, 7 and 18, where the soil is a light sandy loam. The White Mud River, with several other small streams passing eastward through this township, give an unlimited supply of excellent water. The marshy land along the streams produces a rank growth of hay. Large ash, oak, elm and maple are found skirting the banks of the White Mud River. This, with a few groves of poplar, is the only timber in this township avail- able for building purposes. Township No. 16. —West of the Beautiful Plain Ridge; this township is all excel- lent farming land, and owing to its proximity to the Riding Mountain, where fencing and building timber can be procured, is wui I suited for immediate settlement. This township is nearly all covered with willow and small poplar, the most of which has been destroyed by fire. Township No. 17. —The westerly half of this township contains some excellent farming land. It is nearly all covered with rose and willow bushes and small poplar. The eastern portion of the township is intersected with small gravel ridges. The soil is a light and sandy loam. This portion of the township has no timber of any value, except for fuel. A large marsh is formed near the centre of the township by the spreading out of the waters of two large streams flowing eastward from the Riding Mountains. Those streams supply an abundance of excellent water. Portions of the marshy land produce an excellent growth of hay. Building timber can be obtained at a distance of about two miles. Township No. 18. —Nearly one-fourth of this township is marsh or hay land. The soil is a light sandy loam. Excepting a few gravel ridges, in the west half of the township, 'the land is very low and level. About one-half the township is flooded in the spring, the waters of several streams from the Riding Mountains passing through it. A large portion of the marshy land produces a rank growth of hay. The timber, except that in sections 6, 7 and 18, has been destroyed by fire. Township No. 19.— The surface consists almost entirely of marshes and muskegs, excepting the tier of section adjoining the southern line. The hay in these marshes is of excellent quality and in great abundance. There are groves of good poplar scattered through the township, and also a few patches of very poor oak. The soil is chiefly gravelly, which, with the marshes, renders it almost altogether unfit for agricultural purposes. Township No. 20. — One-half of the surface consists :of swamps, the bottoms of which are gravelly and stony, the depth varying from two to six feet. The remaining portion is covered with willow brush and poplar timber of inferior quality. The township is unfit for settlement. RANGE XV—WEST. Township No. 11. —The soil in the north and west parts is of first-class quality — a rich black clay loam. The southwesterly portion is a succession of sharp sand-hills, which are quite worthless for cultivation. There are a few ponds in which the water is good. In the south-westerly portion there is some good timber, though the chief tin be.• in the bluffs is poplar. Township No. 12.— The soil in the whole of this township is first-class — a rich black clay loain. There are a few good hay swamps. There is very little timber. "Willow creek flows diagonally across the township. The water in the streams and ponds is very good. Township No. 13. —The surface is beautiful-rolling prairie, with groves of poplar. The soil is of good quality. Two branches of White Mud RiVer traverse the town- ship, and good water is easily found by digging from four to fifteen feet. Township No. 14. —Is well watered by White Mud River and its branches. The soil is generally of a rich sandy nature. About one-half is well wooded with poplar and other. kinds of wood of small growth. 69 Township .No. 15 — The soil is of a sandy loam traversed from north to south by high sand ridges covered with short grass, high willow, rose bush, hazel and a few scattered clumps of poplar. There are several creeks which are dry during the summer. The main cart-trail to the Saskatchewan country crosses the centre of the township. Township No. 16. —The soil is a rich black loam, with a substratum of clay. The north-westerly part is situated at the eastern base of the Riding or Dauphine Moun-tains, and is heavily wooded with large maple and poplar, fit fbr building purposes, with large'gray willow, tamarack and stunted oak, and a dense undergrowth of bushes. It is well watered by many small brooks, and some large patches of good hay lands are to be found in the bottoms. Township No. 17. —The two eastern tiers of sections are low—generally wet—covered with a dense thicket of alder and willow, the soil being rich and deep. In the third tier of sections the Riding Mountains begin to rise at steep incline for about half a mile, on the crest of which is a plateau, generally rising towards the west for about one mile and a half, where another steep incline occurs. The western part is intersected by tortuous and rugged ravines averaging from 400 to 600 feet deep; at the bottom of which run rapid and never-failing streams of good water. The soil on the mountains is very thin, not averaging more than four inches in depth, being of a fine, rich, vegetable mould. The subsoil is shale and gravel. The plateaus have a rolling surface, and are thickly timbered with valuable poplar, ash and oak. The township is, on the whole, better suited fbr lumbering than agricultural purposes. Township No. 18. — The soil, timber and surface are similar to those in the last mentioned township. Township No. 19.—Is well wooded with cotton-wood, birch, spruce and willow. The south-westerly part (being the base of the Riding Mountains) is rough and broken, cut up by many ravines, some of which are from 200 to 300 feet in depth. Good water can be had from many small streams. In the westerly part the soil is very shallow ; more easterly, a sandy soil prevails. Township No. 20.— The soil is a sandy loam, with few gravel ridges, and there are many streams of good water. It is:well wooded with poplar, cotton-wood, spruce, elm and oak, also willow in abundance. RANGE XVI — WEST. Township No. 11. — The greater part is rolling prairie, with poplar and oak timber. The soil is sandy, and of inferior quality. There are no streams. Township No. 12. — The soil is first-class; the surface rolling prairie, with much hay land and some swamps, but no streams. Township No. 13. — Is clear rolling prairie, with one small bluff of stunted oak in the centre. The soil is a rich loam. There are no running streams, but water can be had in almost any section of the township. Township No. 14. —The surface is rolling and the most part of it clear prairie, except on the western side, where it is very well wooded with small poplar, cherry and willow, none large enough for building purposes. The soil throughout is good. The White Mud River inns through the north-east sections. Its water is excellent, and water can be had in any of the sections by digging from three to six feet. Township No. 20. —Is altogether unfit for settlement, being composed of deep ravines, muskegs and low land, with very shallow soil. The whole of the township is forest, the timber being birch, elm, poplar, oak, spruce, maple, alder, hazel and juniper. It is well watered by small brooks. Township No. 21. — Is well wooded with spruce, white birch, elm, oak, ash, cotton-wood and tamarack, much of which is large enough for building purposes. The soil for the most part is good, and there are numerous small streams, two or three of which are well adapted for lumbering and Mill purposes. RANGE XVII—WEST. Township No.11. —Is rolling prairie, with a few gullies. Surface water can be had in some of the gullies hut not running water. Good water can bo got by sinking from six to twelve feet. The soil is a good dark loam. Township No. 12.— The surface, soil and timber are the same as the foregoing township. Township No. 13.— The quality of the soil is only second-class, the surface undulating; the bottoms mostly swampy, and the tops of the hills gravelly, and in several places strewn with largo boulders of granite. The slopes of the hills are generally a rich black soil, but not of great extent. There is very little water, and It is of bad quality. There is not much timber available for building purposes, most of it. being either scrub and crooked, or dead. A road to Fort Ellice crosses this township. Township No. 14.— The surface is undulating, the bottoms being swampy and the tops of the hills gravelly and stony ; the soil on the slopes is tolerably good. There are many small shallow lakes and ponds in the western part, the water of most of them being very bitter, but a few are to be found with good fresh water. About one-third of the area is timbered with poplar, balm of Gilead and a few oaks. The • remainder is covered with scrub and grey willow, and reeds and bull-rushes in the swamps. Township No. 15.—A belt of good heavy poplar timber rune diagonally across the township from south-west to north-east, occupying one-half of its area. It is intermixed with swamps, lakes and patches of scrub. The remainder, with the exception of a strip on the west side, is covered with scrub and gray willow, with numerous swamps and, small lakes which are very shallow and muddy. The soil is of an inferior quality. - Township No. 16.— The north-east quarter contains a quantity of second-class poplar timber, the remainder is covered with dense scrub and gray willow. The surface is undulating —the soil in the low lands being good black loam, except in the muskegs, which are pretty frequent —that on the uplands is rather sandy. There are several lakes, the water of which is bitter, but good water may be obtained in the muskegs and most of the swamps by digging out two feet deep. There is one small brook in the southern part of the township. Township No. 17.—Is chiefly timbered with very small poplar, spruce, grey willow and tamarack, of little use except for fire-wood. The soil is of a middling quality. The surface is rolling and somewhat rough. There are many_muskegs and small lakes with some fine living springs. Township No. 18.—This closely resembles the preceding township, with the excep- tion that it is rather more thickly timbered. RANGE XVIII—WEST. Township No. 11.—Is undulating prairie, excepting some clumps of scrub trees in the south-westerly parts. There aro no running streams, but good water in pools in the water courses in the southern part. The soil is rather red and gravelly, except in the southern part, where it is inclined to be a black loam. There are some small patches of hay meadow. Township No. 12.—The surface is broken prairie, with a hard and gravelly soil, except in the north-east quarter, which is covered with scrub and small poplar, and contains more black loom. It is not well watered. Township NO. 13.—The surface is rolling prairie, with hazel, cherry and dog- wood bushes, small poplar and willow. The soil is good. The Saskatchewan road crosses the north-east corner of the township. Township _lo. 14.—The surface is generally rolling, and for the most part the soil is of excellent quality. There are no running streams, but water is readily found by digging from three to ten feet deep. A small portion is prairie, the remainder is covered with small and scrubby poplar and willows, but no timber of any kind large enough for building is to be found. The middle trail to trading posts crosses this township diagonally. Township No. 15.-Is well wooded and watered. The Little Saskatchewan River winding from its northern to its southern limit in a lovely valley. There aro several beautiful small lakes ; the waters for the most part are good, although some few are alkaline. Also abundance of good hay laud. The Saskatchewan trail crosses the centre of the township. RANGE XIX—WEST. Township No. 11.—The soil is a good dark loom. There is no timber, brush or scrub in the township, nor any surface water, but it can bo obtained by sinking about ten feet. Township No. 12.—Is prairie, with islands of poplar and scrub. The soil is a gbod dark loom. Water is scarce, (though there are a few ponds) yet it can be easily obtained by sinking about eight feet; the timber is largo enough for fencing purposes. Township No. 13.—The surface is undulating. The soil good. The timber• inferior,-and swamps numerous, but small. The Little Saskatchewan River runs in a south-westerly direction across the north-western part of the township. The current is very rapid; its width is about ono chain, and depth about three feet, and its valley about one mile wide. Township No. 14.—The surface is undulating; the soil good, about one-third is covered with scrub and a few small poplar bluffs. Swamps and small alkaline lakes are numerous. The Little Saskatchewan flows in a southerly direction- through the easteru part, It has a rapid current, and is well adapted for mill sites. The valley of the river is about one mile in width, enclosed by hills nearly 100 feet high. Township No. 15.—The surface, soil and timber are the same as the preceding township. There are two alkaline lakes in this township. Township No. 16.—The surface of the southern half is undulating, the soil good, with frequent small poplar bluffs, lakes and swamps. The Little Saskatchewan River crosses the northerly part. Its valley is swampy and liable to. floods. To the north of the river the land is rough and hilly ; about one-fourth of it is timbered with small poplar. The remainder is covered with thick scrub and fallen timber. The Rapid River runs through the north-cast corner. Until it enters the valley of the Little Saskatchewan it flows through a deep, narrow ravine, and has numerous mill sites. Township No. 17.—Is well timbered with poplar, white birch, grey willow and a few spruce, averaging from four to fifteen inches in diameter. The soil is good loam, with a sub-soil of clay. There are numerous lakes and muskegs. Whirlpool River flows through the easterly part, affording good mill sites. The water is fresh and of good quality. RANGE XX--WEST. Township No. 11.—The surface is undulating prairie, the soil a rich dark loam. There is no timber of any value, although there are some small patches of poplar along the banks of the Rapid River, which flows through the township, and affords some good mill sites. Township No. 12.—The surface is undulating, and covered for the greater part with dense clumps of poplar, hazel and willow. The soil is a rich, deep, dark loam, stony in places. There are a few ponds of alkaline water. The only good water is in the Little Saskatchewan River, which flows through the north-westerly part, and has some good mill sites. Township No. 13.—The surface is undulating prairie, sloping gradually towards the Little Saskatchewan River, which crosses the township diagonally, and contains some good mill sites. The soil is very good. 12 Township No. 14.-*--The surface is undulating prairie, and the soil good. There are few small bluffs of poplar. Alkaline lakes are numerous. Good water may be had by sinking a few feet. There are some fresh water ponds and numerous small meadows, It is a fair township for settlement. Township No. 15.-Is first-class rolling prairie, -well watered with small lakes, and has a considerable quantity of poplar on the south-east corner. Township 1Vo. 16.—The surface, soil, and timber are the same as the preceding township, but it is not well watered except in the northerly part, which is traversed by the Little Saskatchewan River. RANGE XXI—WEST. Township No. 11.—The general surface is very hilly and broken by the valleys of the Assinniboine and Little Saskatchewan Rivers, which traverse the township. The soil in ;the bottoms is of a rich quality, but a good deal of the uplands is stony. The River Assiniboine is on an average three chains wide, in some places deep and fin others too shallow for large boats. The current is very slow. The valley in some places is about three miles wide. The Little Saskatchewan is about one chain in width, with a very strong current, affording some good mill sites. The banks are very steep, and many places over 100 feet high. The only timber is along the banks of the rivers, and the greater part of that is small. Township No. 12.—The general surface of the northern and western parts is level-prairie. The south-eastern part is broken by the Little Saskatohewan River, which presents many good mill sites, as its current is very rapid, and it has a large supply of water. The soil on the banks of the river is very stony, but in the northern part of the township it is good deep loam. There is a little timber along the banks of the river. Townships Nos. 13 and 14.—The soil is first-class. About one-third of each town- ship is timbered with poplar. The residue is prairie and is well watered by ponds and marsh springs. Townships Nos. 15 and 16.—The surface is undulating prairie, the soil rather gravelly. Small patches of brush are very frequent, and there are several clumps of dry poplar and willow. Swamps are numerous, but small. The main cart trail to Fort Ellice crosses the northern part of the township. There is a pond of good water in section thirty-four. RANGE XXII—WEST. Township No. 11.—The surface is generally prairie. The northern part is broken by deep ravines; in the middle there is a level flat, about one mile in width; and the southern part is a broken, stony prairie. The soil is very good, being a black loam, especially on the level flat, where it is deep and rich. It is well watered, nearly all the ravines containing water in springs and swamps. There is some very good poplar in the western sections, and some elm, oak, and a4h on the banks of the Assinniboine River, which flows through the south-east corner of the township. Township No. 12.—The surface is generally prairie, broken by deep ravines. The timber is dead and green poplar, a small quantity of which may bo used for fencing, which is situated in the bottoms of the ravines. The soil is a good dark loam. Oak River, a stream about ten feet wide and one foot deep, traverses the township; but the water is dead, standing in ponds along the bed of the stream. Water may be had in any of the ravines by sinking from eight to ten feet. Townships Nos. 13 and 14.—Are well wooded and watered. The timber is poplar, large enough for building purposes. The greater part of the surface is rolling prairie, the timber being scattered over it in small clumps. The soillis excellent. A creek runs diagonally across the township. Township No. 15.—Is principally prairie, with good soil, although gravelly in places. In some places there are small islands of poplar. There are numerous and good hay swamps. Oak River flows through the south-westerly part of the town- ship, in a stony valley. 73 Township No. 16.—The soil is of good quality, being a dark, sandy loam. The surface is principally undulating prairie, with patches of willow, brush, and small swamps; there is also a considerable quantity of good poplar along the eastern shore of S. it Lake, which lies in the middle of the township. Its waters are very bitter and salt. Springs of pure water abound on the north-east shore of the lake. There is a dry bed of an alkaline lake in the northerly- part, which is covered to the depth of about two inches with a deposit of salts of soda. RANGE XX M—WEST. Township No. 11.—Is rolling prairie, broken by several ravines, from 50 to. 100 feet deep. In most of the ravines good water can be had in ponds. The soil is a dark loam. There are a few islands of poplar in the northern part of the township, but the supply is very small. Township No. 12.—The surface is rolling, partly prairie and partly woods. The soil is good. Good water can be obtained anywhere by digging a little depth. Townships Nos. 13, 14, and 15.—The surface is undulating prairie, with small bluff's of poplar. The soil is good and there are many ponds; and good fresh water may also be had by sinking wells. Oak River crosses the north-east corner of township No. 14. Township No. 16.—The soil is a black, sandy loam, gravelly in places. The surface is undulating, principally prairie, with numerous small clumps of brush and islands of poplar. Shoal and Raven Lakes, lie on the westerly part. The water of these lakes is good. A road to Riding Mountain House crosses the north-west corner of the township. RANGE XXIV—WEST. Township No. 11.—Two ridges, about 20 chains in width and 50 feet in height, traverse the township from north to south. The, soil on the ridges is hard and gravely, but elsewhere it is generally of the finest quality. It has no running water. Two beautiful small lakes, surrounded by woods, lie in the southerly part, but the water being salt is useless for domestic purposes. Excellent water can, however, be found in several parts by digging from four to eight feet deep. The absence of wood is the greatest objection to this township being good for settlement. Township No. 12.—The surface is generally rolling prairie, almost without wood, excepting a few scattered groves of poplar and willows, chiefly in the north-east part. The scarcity of wood is the greatest obstacle of the settlement of this town- ship. The soil is a deep, dry loam, free from stones, and is in every respect well adapted for agricultural purposes. Townships Nos. 13, 14, 15 and 16.—The soil is principally a rich, dark clay loam, with occasional gravel hills, the summits of which are thickly strewn with boulders. There are several lakes of good water, and numerous islands of timber and underwood. These townships are well adapted for settlement. RANGE XXV—W- EST. Township No. 12.—Is situated on the east side of the Assiniboine River. It has a rolling surface, and the west side is broken by deep ravines running towards the river. In these ravines there are poplar and birch not exceeding five inches in diameter. In the valley of the river there are some elm, oak and poplar, with a few ash, not exceeding one foot in diameter. The soil in the valley is a rich loam ; else- where it is slaty-, with patches of loam. It has a rolling surface, generally prairie. Township No. 13.—The soil is fair, and the township fit for settlement, ls,ing watered by Arrowhead River and other small streams. There are numerous high gravelly and stony hills. Township No. 14.—The surface is undulating prairie, the soil good, and a tine creek of good water flows through it. There are numerous bluffs of scrub, but not much good timber. 8-10* 74 frrAinicioh:p .217%). 15.—There is a considerable quantity of poplar timl)er and scrub in the northern half: The southern half is chiefly prairie. The soil is (lark, sandy loam. of good quality. A dry ravine, about seventy feet deep, lies at the eastern, and another aboutieighty feet deep, in the western part of the township. Township jNo. 16.—The soil is a dark sandy loam; the surface undulating, principally prairie, but having numerous patches of brush, small swamps, and clumps of poplar and high willow. A road to Fort Ellice crosses the northern part of the township.! •*: ;•!, , xxvi-WEST. Townships Nos. 13 and 14.—The soil is generally a good loam, the surface rolling prairie. Good water is scarce. There are a few small patches of poplar. Townships Nos. 15 and 16.—The soil is sandy loam, of good quality. Islands of inferior poplar are numerous, as well as small patches of willow brush. • The rest of the township is undulating prairie. Township fifteen is traversed by two ravines, one ninety, and the other fifty feet deep. Township .No. 20.—The soil and timber are the same as in the preceding township. There is a lake about three and a half miles long, and half a mile wide, in the middle of the township.